Indecent Games

Indecent Games INDECENT GAMES A Forbidden Publications production, MARCH 2007 Forbidden Publications PO Box 153 East Prairie, MO 63845 www.forbiddenpublications.com INDECENT GAMES Copyright © 2007 JADE JURGENSEN Cover Art by ML BENTON © 2007 Edited by BRIEANNA ROBERTSON - No copyright assigned.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by an information storage and retrieval system-except by a reviewer who may quote brief passages in a review to be printed in a magazine, newspaper, or on the Web -without permission in writing from the publisher. For information, please contact the publisher via regular mail. All characters in this book have no existence outside the imagination of the author and have no relation whatsoever to anyone bearing the same name or names. They are not even distantly inspired by any individual known or unknown to the author, and all incidents are pure invention. ISBN: Not Assigned.

2

Jade Jurgensen

Indecent Games by Jade Jurgensen

3

Indecent Games

One

“And by the way,” Kirstina yelled, perhaps a little too loudly, “I faked all my orgasms.” “Yeah, well. I faked mine, too!” Despite shaking with anger Kirstina couldn’t help but smirk. Mark had one thing going for him and that was a great sense of humor. That wasn’t enough to keep their six month relationship from falling into the rocks and splintering into a thousand pieces though. As she watched him dash out the bar door in his own fit of rage and humiliation, she figured this argument was the final blow- she’d never see him again. It hurt a little- this was a do or die holiday- and seemed the decision had been finally made. She took a deep breath, recovering quickly. She was ready for a change, the bigger the better. Kirstina turned the bar stool around so she could face her drink. There happened to be many eyes in the room peering at her, expectedly so after the outburst, and a few muffled laughs were audible, but whatever they thought was no big deal. These people were strangers. Once she finished her drink and had gone she’d never see any of them again. With defiance she crossed her long legs to one side and flipped back a strand of blonde hair that annoyed her cheek. Maybe now that he was gone she could relax and enjoy what was left of her holiday. Three weeks yawned up in front of her. Whatever she wanted to do, she could, without being argued with- visit museums, art galleries, pubs, or sit on a bench in the middle of Hyde Park and fondle herself- it was up to her. Free. Free at last. Kirstina sighed heavily and smiled. She felt better already. 4

Jade Jurgensen “If what you just said is true, then it’s a shame.” Kirstina flinched. It was one thing knowing the whole room heard what she had just said, it was quite another to have someone acknowledge it with a comment. Slowly, she lifted her eyes to the source of the deep, rumbling voice. He sat two stools down. Immaculately dressed in an expensive three-piece suit, he looked very much the business type. A slight gray fleck in otherwise dark, heavy hair gave an indication of middle age, even though his lithe physique did not. He was tall, balanced by broad shoulders, under which there was hint of muscle. This man took care of himself, despite twiddling a cigar between his fingers. He didn’t look at her. He was staring at the crystal tumbler on the bar in front of him. Kirstina could tell, however, he was giving her his undivided attention. The square jaw flexed. Smiling, he slowly lifted his eyes to meet her questioning glance. “I mean, if you were with me that would never be an issue.” Careful what you wish for- a change, the bigger the better. A shiver of impending danger trickled down her spine. She shifted her legs. His unblinking black eyes fell to her thighs- her skirt had inched up with her movement. A flush of heat crawled to her neck. Oh-oh, she mused. The jackal was circling a wounded prey. “I’m sorry,” he said softly. Thunder, rumbling in the distance. “My intention was not to embarrass you.” He slid onto the stool next to her as though invited. “Jack Berkley.” She took his hand. The skin was soft, smooth, cared for. “Kirstina Meyers.” “Kirstina,” he whispered to himself. “That’s a very pretty name.” The dark eyes instantly swept over her breasts and to her face again. If she had blinked she would have missed the glance. “Please, let me buy you a drink,” he offered. Her first impulse was to gulp what was left in her glass and make a mad scramble for the main door. It was screamingly obvious this man was coming on to her and any other time she would have been repulsed with the leering attention. But there was something incredibly smooth, mysterious, and daring about him. The eyes. Must

5

Indecent Games have been the eyes. Whenever she stared into them her limbs felt weak. Somewhat annoyed with herself, she agreed. “Thank you. I’ll have a bourbon.” His brow lifted. In the same second he waved his hand for the bartender’s attention. “Two bourbons,” he ordered. Turning back to her he said, “You’re not British.” Watching the drink being poured she said, “No. I’m not.” Jack waited a few seconds and then began to laugh. A small scar in his right cheek deepened, a flash of perfect teeth, and he dug in his pocket, taking out a wad of bills neatly folded with gold clip. He peeled off enough to pay the bartender. Then he saluted with his drink, coaxing her to do the same. “Here’s to intrigue,” he said. “I like a woman who doesn’t easily give up her secrets to strangers.” “I don’t have secrets.” His smile faded instantly. The brow furrowed over the dark eyes, which warned of storm. “We all have secrets. They simply vary in degree, that’s all.” Suddenly, he was lost in thought. Kristina was grateful she was no mind reader. If she were, she had the feeling that her own thoughts would be flooded with wicked, unspeakable deeds. As quickly as his sullen mood had overtaken him, it was gone. “Well, if you’re not English, then I’ll venture to guess you’re in London on holiday.” “A mixture of pleasure and business.” She hoped to continue sounding mysterious. She was enjoying this man’s company and actually had visions of saying yes if he asked her for a date. Wetting her lips with a slow stroke of her tongue she sighed, “Mostly pleasure, now.” Jack propped his elbow on the bar, throwing his shoulder into a stance that snapped his thick neck to one side. His lashes never moved; Kristina was being studied, and studied heartedly. She stared back. If he was throwing out a net of some indecent proposal she wanted to see it coming. He reached over and lightly stroked her wrist. She had the feeling this was some sort of test because he continued to watch, scrutinizing her reaction to the caress. And she tried desperately not to show the excitement whelming up within. Fixating her

6

Jade Jurgensen own eyes on his, she swallowed the shiver erupting in her stomach, tickling like a feather, and winding its way into her tightly folded thighs. All this stranger had done was tenderly touch her arm and she was wet. Very wet. The tickle turned to an ache. She pulled away from his touch; if she hadn’t her silent whimper wouldn’t be silent for long. “Kirstina,” he purred. “Do you enjoy games?” “What kind of question is that?” Long fingers wrapped round her wrist, not threateningly, more with sensual pleading. “Don’t be offended,” he said. “Please, hear me out.” She nodded. This was, after all, quite intriguing. “Carry on.” “Games are a source of entertainment, relaxation, escapism. They’re meant to be fun, enjoyable, sometimes stimulating, and sometimes even dangerous, which in itself is alluring. Different types of games for different types of people, yes?” Kirstina leaned towards him, puffing her lips seductively. “And what sort of games turn you on, Mr. Berkley?” His eyes widened and then narrowed just as quickly. A seductive wash poured from his voice. “Indecent games. I love everything sexual. I think you do too.” Kirstina’s heart pounded double time. She sipped her drink in an attempt to sooth her drying throat. “You really should work on being more extroverted, Jack. You know, speak your mind.” She grinned. Nothing like putting one’s cards on the table before the betting began! Was he finding her as enticing as she found him? The finger kept caressing her wrist. “Of course men love everything sexual,” she added. “It’s the nature of the beast. You have nothing to lose.” “Nothing to lose,” he repeated, diverting his attention to the cigar in the ashtray. Reaching into his jacket pocket, he pulled out a monogrammed gold lighter and snapped it to life. Sucking on the end, smoke whirled around the smooth olive tones of his skin and wisped into his hair. He clasped his drink and stroked the side of the glass with his thumb. “Let’s see… what are women afraid of losing? Money. Sexual dignity. Stability. Heart.” His right brow lifted as he returned his attention to her face.

7

Indecent Games “But you’re not like other women, baby. You don’t fear losing those things. Your personality is strong, your mind set, your body your own. But you’re lacking a sense of… excitement. Why not live on the edge for a while? Bring the thrill back into your life?” Kirstina shook her head. This man was certainly dark and mysterious, but he was also extremely full of himself. Still, what he was saying had an odd ring of truth. She had been bored, and the remark made about the orgasms wasn’t completely false. “Thrill back in my life? And I suppose you’re just the man who can do that?” Her tone dripped sarcasm. She was no push over despite the growing fantasies that were beginning to cloud her judgment. He was undaunted by her remark. “In part,” he said, finishing his drink and stubbing out what was left of the cigar. “If you’re interested, let me know, soon. I’m in room 2002.” He stood, his presence towering over her like a city skyscraper obscuring a streak of light. And his huge hand clasped her throat, gently and luxuriously. She whimpered slightly at the sudden touch, the fire in her voice extinguished by heavy lips, which pouted promise against her mouth. Promise of excitement, fun, and living on the edge. And then he was striding out of the busy bar, followed by another man who had been sitting unobtrusively near by reading a newspaper. Neither looked back. What had just happened, she couldn’t be sure. That was the strangest pick-up speech she had ever heard. And the most alluring. She felt as though she had been hit by lightning. It was the most exciting thing that had happened to her in a long, long time.

****

Standing in front of the washroom mirror Kirstina looked at her lips, still slightly glistening from his kiss. Dabbing water onto her flushed cheeks, she whispered out loud, “Oh, he’s a smooth one.” She could not get Jack Berkley, or his endearing presence, out of her mind.

8

Jade Jurgensen Pick up lines, at least the ones used on her, were far from tactful and on the most part rude. Mark used the last one that grabbed her attention when he sidled up to her and cooed, “If I said you had a beautiful body would you hold it against me?” Then he hit her with this drop dead gorgeous smile and she was hooked. Until tonight, when their trip ‘to get away from it all’ gurgled right down the toilet. “Why do men insist on always having their own way?” she asked the reflection in the mirror. Thinking about him was subduing her earlier excitement into that old familiar frustration. She didn’t want to be frustrated any more. Maybe that was why Jack’s proposal for indecent games seemed so alluring. He was offering her something that was a satisfying change from her always offering something. Or was he? Maybe he was simply another marauder with a smooth voice. She shrugged. So what if he was? One night of wild, untamed sex might be just the tonic she needed. Stepping out into the dim light of her hotel room Kirstina slumped on the bed and considered his offer. True, he dressed nicely, was well spoken, and was influential enough to warrant a bodyguard. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t be a perverted predator, throwing out a net and… Kirstina sat up. He may have thrown out a net, but not with the goal of capturing her in it. He wanted to entice her into it. Let me know, soon. The decision to play was all up to her. Take it or leave it. As simple as that. She shivered to a thrill of the unknown, and God, it felt good! On the table under the window was her unlimited use train ticket. At least Mark left that behind. They had planned to go to Wales and Scotland and then return to London before flying out, but now… Amazing what can happen in a matter of hours. Beside the train ticket stood a half finished bottle of wine. Kirstina poured some and flung open her suitcase. She had to find something presentable, something a comfortable distance between Martha Stewart and Linda Lovelace except, if she had to, she’d lean towards Linda. She wanted to grab Jack’s attention, and keep it. Her decision made, she dashed about, pulling on a knit black skirt that hugged her hips, a silver silk blouse that plunged down her front, gold necklace and earrings,

9

Indecent Games for contrast to the silver, and black high heeled shoes. Flipping open her cosmetic bag, she dabbed foundation, eye shadow, mascara- the no smudge type because you never know- and lipstick. Standing back she smacked her lips together, wiggled out the wrinkle in her skirt, pushed her cleavage up a bit, and congratulated herself on looking definitely more Linda than Martha. What room had he said? Sliding her room key into the pocket of her evening bag, she set off down the maze of plush carpets and low lighting. Having to go up, she took the stairs. The goal was to work off some of this nervous energy that had her heart racing like a steam locomotive out of control and barreling down the tracks into a station of spectators. “Calm down,” she scolded herself, taking several deep breaths on a landing. “You’re acting like a love sick teenager.” She caught a glimpse of her figure in the frosted glass door at the top of the stairs and took the time to appraise what she saw. Shoulder length hair, still her natural color, boobs- not too big, not too small- certainly real, stomach, fairly flat, but room for improvement, and long legs, thighs that could crush a skull like a nut. She grinned. “Not bad for thirty… something.” On the door was painted, ‘Suites 2000-2010’. Pulling it open, she stepped into the hallway. Odd numbers on one side, even the other. Three paces to the right and there it was: Suite 2002. Kirstina had to press her palm over her mouth to keep from giggling like the school girl she didn’t want to be. Raising her curled knuckles to knock she hesitated, her hand caught suspended in mid air. What on earth was she doing? If she went through with this then the message would be loud and clear: ‘I’m easy.’ Her spirits sunk. Damn those unspoken moral codes. He came off as smooth, mysterious and alluring; she’d come off as sluttish, aching for it, a whore. Period. End of story. She was all set to turn on her black heels and go when an eruption of laughter from inside the room enthralled her enough to stop and press her ear to the door to listen. Two male voices, one definitely Jack’s. He had one of those deep, rumbling, graveled, no-nonsense types of voice that issued a command every time he used it. The

10

Jade Jurgensen other was higher in pitch, although still deep, and with a heavy accent. German, perhaps, or… The door flung open. Three inches away from her ear was the soft material of an expensive Italian suit. She saw the buttons before slowly lifting an embarrassed smile to see the owner. “Lose something?” A tanned, but otherwise blonde complexion stared down at her. “No, I…” There was no going back now. “I wasn’t sure if this was the correct room. I’m looking for Jack…” “Kirstina!” came a welcoming greeting. “Please, come in. I’m thrilled you could make it.” The German continued to stare at her. She slid past him and into the suite. Jack was now by the door. “Klaus, I would like you meet Kirstina. Kirstina- Klaus.” The German squinted suspicion and said to Jack, “Is she…?” “Perhaps,” Jack answered quickly. “Call me in the morning and we’ll sort through that annoying paper work in the afternoon.” Jack emphasized ‘paper work’, which gave her the distinct impression she was not meant to hear any of this. “Ja, okay. Is fine. Good to meet you,” Klaus said to her. He slapped Jack’s arm and a knowing glance went between them. Kirstina fiddled with her evening bag and wished desperately for a drink. Or the courage to run away, now, before this went any further. When the door closed, a huge warm hand stroked her arm and her trepidation. “I’m really pleased to see you,” he whispered. “Please, come in and make yourself comfortable. Drink?” “Thank you. Bourbon,” Kirstina smiled as she took in the surroundings. This certainly didn’t look like the typical hotel room she was used to seeing. Heavy plush carpeting, antique furniture, leather couch, crackling fireplace, freshly cut flowers, and beyond the living room a kitchen and dining room and a glimpse of a king sized bed in

11

Indecent Games the middle of the spacious bedroom. Whatever this guy did for a living he was either very shrewd, or very lucky, or both. She tucked herself into one corner of the couch. She was still gawking at the richness of the room when a glass appeared in front of her. Between nerves and embarrassment she felt she had to say something. “This is a very beautiful room.” “Now that you’re here, yes, I agree.” He sat with his own drink at the other end of the couch, stretching his legs along the side, facing her. Kirstina was aware of heat in her cheeks. So was he, and it amused him. He laughed. She blushed more. “What’s so funny?” she found the courage to ask. “You’re shy.” “Since when is that something that should be considered a rib tickler?” “I just find it refreshing. In my line of business…” His voice trailed. “Well. Let’s put it this way. You are a cool breeze on a hot and humid afternoon.” “And you are the most silvery tongued devil I ever met.” “There could be more truth to that than you suspect,” he said. “In the meantime, I am very pleased to see you.” “I wasn’t sure if I should come here or not.” “Yet here you are,” he said. “Yeah, here I am.” Jack pulled a cigar from the inside of the embroidered waistcoat and clipped off the end. He ran his tongue provocatively along the full length and lifted sultry black eyes to her before lighting it. Kirstina swallowed, hard, but she hoped it looked casual. The room was getting very warm. “You were right, what you said earlier. I am bored. Guess your invitation to experience something new and different stuck with me. It’s unlike me to jump without taking all factors into consideration.” “Take everything into consideration and it’s not really a jump, is it?” “Suppose not. That’s why I’m here. I’m curious about these games you like to play. Just curious, you understand. That doesn’t necessarily translate into me playing.”

12

Jade Jurgensen Listening to herself talk she thought for a moment she had gone absolutely mad. This was so unlike her, but already she was enjoying the situation. “Um, course not,” he said, puffing the cigar to life. His lips wrapped around the end, pulling the skin under his nose tight. The scar on his cheek winked when he inhaled, disappeared when he exhaled. “No rules, no inhibitions. Let yourself go, completely. At the same time, do nothing that you can’t handle. Other players proceed with the same philosophy. There are no truths, no lies, nothing beyond the moment and the pleasure of that moment. No one has a past. Everyone exists only in the present. Complete sensuality- food, wine, sex- total decadence. As my guest, you will want for nothing. Meaning, I pay. That does not mean, however, you are obliged to stay with me at all times. It means I make sure you are safe. We travel, meet up with other players, have our enjoyment and when you get fed up you can leave. Whichever way you roll the dice, you win.” Kirstina sat in stunned silence. Was she dreaming? “So we’re swingers, or I would be your unofficial call girl?” “The only chance I’m taking now is that you might say no and my loss will be great. On the other hand you might accompany me and that would make me an extremely happy man.” Didn’t really answer her question, but she liked it anyway. “You flatter me very much, Mr. Berkley, but…” A hand gripped her knee. The heat from it rocketed up her thigh and pooled between her legs. “Call me Jack, always.” He slid closer and reached over to stroke her hair. She closed her eyes to the softness, parting her lips in an automatic need to sigh. Without looking she sensed he was drawing closer and was not to be disappointed. His mouth soon engulfed hers; his tongue immediately penetrated into the depths, working hard to find every hidden crevice. Chest heaving to his sensuality, she cupped his face with her hands, allowing her nails to dig slightly into the flesh of his cheek. A moan rumbled from deep within his throat, like the thunder in the distance, warning an outburst of warm, hard rain would soon be unleashed, soaking the countryside before

13

Indecent Games the fury passed. Still his mouth worked, his jaw pressing into her with a growing need. She was falling backwards, into the leather, into the cloud, and he was following, sucking her lips and tongue. When she could fall back no farther, he withdrew, and peered at her through half opened lids. “Let’s play?” his whisper was loud, the vibrating purr of a huge predator. How could she say no after that? Indecent games. He was a stranger and she had walked straight into a one night stand with her eyes wide open. And it all felt exquisite. “Yes,” she answered finally. “We’ll play, but it’ll cost you.” “Really?” he said, smirking. “I like that. Name your price. You’ll be worth every dollar.” His finger trailed a path from the tip of her chin down her neck to the first button on the silver silk blouse. “Shall we start with five hundred?” The finger stopped. “All right,” she said, making a valiant attempt to sound controlled and calm and collected, which she was none. Asking for money was her way of playing, but if he took her seriously, well, why not take the cash? The gusset of her panties was damp. “You’re tense,” he said. “You need to relax. Turn ‘round.” A powerful grip wrenched her shoulders so that her back was facing him. Thumbs immediately dug into her neck and down her backbone. She nearly cried out with the soothing pleasure. Instantly she was melting to the tingling release of knotted muscle. “Oh, that feels so nice.” “It’s only the beginning.” His breath puffed into her hair, tickling her ear; quick fingers pulled the blouse up from her waist. Now his hands were on bare skin- so warm, so huge, and so intense. The material flowed over her head. From the corner of one eye she saw a flash of silver as it dropped to the floor. His tongue pressed into her neck and she shivered, not from cold, or nerves, but from the eroticism. His touch was incredible, igniting a flame that was already burning out of control. “Only the beginning.” His breath cooled the hot wet spots he had just made on her skin.

14

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina’s bra clasp broke open with one small tug. He slipped the strap off each shoulder, slowly, as though wanting the prize beneath to be revealed in slow motion. Still behind her, he dug his chin into her neck while clasping his palms over her breasts, finally pushing the bra away. Massaging each, she felt his heart pounding against her back, his breath quickening on the exposed flesh of her shoulder. She reached her arms around his neck, interlocking fingers on the back of his head, stretched into his grip and sighed. “Relaxed?” he crooned in her ear, licking the lobe. She pressed her head back into his the folds of his shirt. “Very.” “What you said, at the bar, was it true?” The wet lips continued to tease; the hands kept massaging. “What?” she asked, her mind void of everything except his touch and the pleasure of it all. “About faking orgasms.” She puffed a laugh. Twisting her head, she pressed her lips into the softness of his throat, nibbling his voice box. “You’re not playing by the rules,” she taunted. “No past, remember? Only the present and the pleasure it has to bestow.” The box in his throat moved against her mouth. “Busted,” he said. “I owe you a point. However, I shall proceed on the premise you were being truthful. And now that you are with me such a failure will no longer be an issue for you.” No one had ever spoken to her like this before, and the lurid context combined with his deep sensuous voice was throwing her whole body into a state of readiness for whatever he wanted. She was shocked at how quickly her vulnerability weakened her resolve to be strong and in charge and… He kissed her, slowly, as though savoring her mouth. She lightly strummed that hard flexing jaw. Kirstina was vaguely aware her skirt was being inched up. Not until fingers pulled back the lace on her panties did she realize he was beginning the intimacy on a whole new level. Muscles contracting, she held herself suspended for the moment,

15

Indecent Games waiting for the plunge of his hand into the wetness beneath the silk and lace, but he did not go that far. He stroked the sides, playing with the lace between fingertips, caressing her thigh, occasionally dipping his pinkie into the moisture that was beginning to ooze into the cool air. “It means a lot to me to know I excite you so much,” he murmured, his mouth still against hers. Kirstina was speechless. She tipped her head back into his shoulder, catching a strand of her own hair in her lips. The feel of bare skin against his still fully clothed body sent a shudder of expectation through her. When would he take control, or was that another of his great mysteries, flaunting everything masculine in sheer subtlety until she could control herself no longer? She sighed again, the hair tickling the inside of her mouth- she was quickly reaching the point of total submission. Still he stroked her thigh, dipping a finger only lightly into her wetness. It was as though he was feeling her growing excitement, feeding on it, crucial to his own power to fulfill. The farther he dipped his finger, the heavier she would sigh, and squirm, and as a result the quicker his breath would become. He was drawing satisfaction from her reactions. The carnal knowledge drove her on- she wanted him to lose control as well. He bathed her neck with his tongue, running it flat to her ear and then into it he growled, his voice raspy and wanting, “Take everything off, except your shoes.” Kirstina stifled a smirk. Her desire to please his every whim, however, was too strong to take the chance of offending his request. Exhibiting herself was not something she had done before, or at least not in the middle of a hotel room with the lights on. And not with a man she had virtually just met, one who offered her money, a lot of money, for the expectant tryst. Already naked to the waist, she stood slowly. The room spun. Was it the drink, or the anticipation? Probably both. She shook her head to regain composure, turned to face him, clamping her gaze onto those dark, sultry eyes, which were now greedily studying every inch of her bosom. Without breaking his own stare, he reached for his drink and settled into the couch, waiting for her to follow his instructions.

16

Jade Jurgensen Obviously there were no time restrictions. He was prepared to wait for as long as she wanted to take; in fact, he seemed to prefer that she go as slowly as possible. As Kirstina wiggled her skirt down her hips past the lace and silk panties, she ran her own eyes over this man whose net she swam intentionally in to. He was as excited as her. He was just a little more quiet about it, emanating the need to be in total control. His chest heaved to heavy, short breath. His high forehead betrayed a shine, fingers on each hand flexed, she suspected unconsciously, and the best indicator of all, the hard bulge between his legs. And the suit pants were far from tight. Kirstina licked her lips; this man was well endowed. Her sex flinched against the material of her panties. She kicked her fallen skirt off to one side. Now she stood, wearing nothing but her shoes and the panties. Letting her arms fall to her sides she remained motionless for a few seconds, wondering what he would do next. She hadn’t long to wait. He set his glass down on the table nearby and knelt in front of her. Slowly, one inch at a time, he pressed his face closer to her stomach. She gasped when his mouth pushed straight into her flesh and his tongue dug to her navel. He gripped each side of the panties and tugged them down over thigh, knees and shoes. She stepped out on one side leaving them snagged to the heel of her shoe. His hands worked up the inside of her legs, prompting her to spread them slightly. Balancing on heels, she bent her knees to hold balance and gripped his hair in clawed fingers. Penetrating eyes glanced up, his chin dug into her skin, and she watched as he licked his top lip. She buckled but he held her fast, one hand on her backside, and the other working two fingers into her womb, penetrating the silken wetness, digging at each side. Taking his fingers out, he licked each one, making small smacking sounds as he did so. Kirstina tipped her chin in the air and moaned uncontrollably to the sensation of his tongue lapping into her clit. But he was gentle. His fingers spread her swollen lips and he tucked his chin even deeper against her, luxuriously suckling and lapping and licking. Spasms rocked through her and she thought for a moment she wouldn’t find

17

Indecent Games the strength to keep standing. Gripping a fistful of his heavy hair, she fought the urge to fall. Suddenly his sucking tightened. He had her firmly between his tongue and teeth and he gnawed, the rhythm slow and methodical at first and then faster, with increasing pressure. Kirstina’s jaw dropped as she took in gulps of air, trying to keep from floating off to the ceiling. Her whole body stiffened and as though a signal, he stopped gnawing and lapped intrusively, and the heat washed through her, a fire like no other. Crying shrilly to the orgasm, her knees buckled, and this time she had no power to catch balance. His face drew back and he guided her fall with hands gripping her waist. Still weak, her forehead bumped on his shoulder and she sighed in contentment while he lifted her to the couch and across his lap. Stroking his fingers over the full length of her body, giving her a few quiet moments to recover, he smiled and said, “I’m quite confident that was not counterfeit.” “No. That wasn’t,” she whispered, barely finding a voice through the haze of the aftermath. And she suddenly found herself to be flustered, poor pathetic woman that she was, as though an orgasm was something new. “It happened so fast!” The back of her head cradled against his lap, she felt the twinge in his rock hard penis. The evening was far from over. Tweaking her nipple with his fingertips he peered down into her face. “You tasted divine. I could eat you all night long.” The sultry tone flinched Kirstina’s muscles to attention again. A new wash of moisture flooded from her already soaking crotch. And when he bowed to kiss her mouth she tasted for herself the intermingling of her body with his saliva. The experience was reaching a whole new definition of erotic. Regaining some of her spent energy, Kirstina sat up, throwing her leg forcefully over his lap, pinning him where he sat. “Time for me to see what’s under all this material,” she teased, pulling at the already loosened tie, throwing it carelessly to the floor. She worked the buttons of his waistcoat and tugged it effortlessly from his shoulders. Like unwrapping the only gift under the tree, her enthusiasm grew the closer

18

Jade Jurgensen she got to his bare chest. The buttons unfastened quickly and she threw back the material. She gasped in surprise to find tanned, smooth and rippled muscle, marred only by another small scar over his right nipple. “I hope you’re not disappointed,” he grinned, settling his head into the back of the couch. “Not at all.” She dug her painted nails into his ribs and he wrenched to the tickle. “I find a weakness so soon,” she said. A tic in his cheek shivered. “What do you mean by that?” he demanded. Kirstina was startled; his seductive demeanor vanished with impossible speed. If she had insulted him it was clearly by accident. But his whole body stiffened as though subduing a rage. “I mean you’re ticklish,” she said placidly. He studied her a moment and then relaxed. The rage in his black pits was vanquished to a place of quiet isolation. A hint of surly recklessness remained in his voice when he gruffly issued her next command. “Pleasure me.” The icy glare screamed for her to rock his senses into ecstasy and she was more than willing to return the favor. When she pulled her weight from his lap, he loosened his belt. By the time she knelt on the floor between his knees his pants were off, and he was guiding her head to his groin, watching her part her lips and stroke his thick, hard girth with her tongue. His moan strangled, he swallowed hard and let go of her hair, bracing his elbows on the sofa. He was letting her do whatever she wanted. What she wanted was to tantalize his senses the way he had manipulated hers, give him a little at a time, work him into a hungry frenzy and then feel his whole body writhe. She wrapped her slender fingers around the base of his penis and slowly ran her tongue up and down, orally measuring his girth, tantalizing the bulging veins. She let her hair flutter against the tightening skin and she lapped her tongue and lips around the tip, over and over, increasing pressure and speed. The musky scent of a short burst of excretion pooled on her taste buds and she whimpered as she allowed its stickiness to permeate her mouth. His stomach muscle flinched and he moaned, “Oh Christ, that feels good.”

19

Indecent Games Glancing up, moving only her eyes, she saw his whole face was contorted. His lips were pulled back like a snarling animal, his eyes slammed shut and he inhaled through gritted teeth. Then the vision disappeared when she closed her eyes again and sunk her lips down, pressing his whole cock into the wet enclosure of her mouth. Pushing as far as she could, the tip touched the back of her throat. She slid up, sucking as she pulled, wrapping her lips again around the tip, and suckling it, while she ever so gently massaged his balls. A frantic hand grabbed her hair and she found she was being forced down, the full extent of his hardness filling her mouth again, stretching her lips to capacity. He was writhing now, throwing his hips with short bursts to greet her oral pleasuring. As she pressed down on him, he pushed up with growingly rapid thrusts. Kirstina prepared herself for the hot, thick liquid she expected would soon gush into her mouth. But he stopped. And he motioned for her to stop as well. Confused, Kirstina’s first thought was she had disappointed him. Raising her chin she wisped kisses over his midriff while tenderly keeping a clutch on his cock. Her cheek bounced to his heaving chest. “What’s wrong?” she whispered. “Nothing,” he groaned. “I don’t want to come just yet.” His face seemed wracked with pain; his breathing eased slowly. “You’re exciting me too quickly.” He puffed a laugh. “You’re very good at this.” Encouraged by the compliment, Kirstina again threw her leg over his lap, this time engulfing the tip of his penis between the dripping lips of her sex. Before lowering her weight she cooed into his ear, “You’ll come when I want you to.” With that she lunged down taking his full girth with one thrust. He stared at her for only a second before the black bullets rolled back into his head and his mouth popped wide to a short cry. Now the power was hers and she writhed and twisted, flushed with heat but enthralled more with his reactions. He groped for her waist and slid his palms on her flesh, trying to steady her, but she wouldn’t give in. “No, lover,” she gasped, her own excitement mounting. “You ordered me to pleasure you and that’s exactly what I’m going to do.”

20

Jade Jurgensen With each breath he moaned. Opening his eyes he focused on her and she smiled at him and danced on his lap with growing confidence. He did not smile in return. He was concentrating, struggling to tighten the reins. “I want you to come again,” he whispered, gulping air between each word. “I need to see you come again.” The urgency amazed Kirstina. Experience dictated that her partner’s needs almost always were first. She was truly amazed at Jack’s sexual altruism. Or was her orgasm part of his game? Maybe he had to see her get off in order to get off himself. This suggestion, new and enticing, flashed white heat through her mind. She deliberately constricted her internal muscles, clutching his penis as it lunged deeper into her. Gravity did the rest. She used it to manipulate her weight, up and down, each push seeming to go deeper, finding an area inside that derived a sensation somewhere between pain and ecstasy. Then again. More intensity. “Oh yeah,” she moaned, driven by a feral need to heighten that feeling. “Your cock is so hard.” Most men would take that as the ultimate compliment and smile, but this one merely nodded. As a result she rode him even faster. His eyes widened when he saw the flush rise to her cheeks, and she met his stare with the wordless expression that conveyed: “Now!” As she succumbed with a shriek to the sweltering wave that numbed her whole body, huge hands pressed into her breasts with such force the ecstasy was intertwined with pain. Fingers dug into her bosom as one final thrust resulted in a sticky hot wash filling her to the brim. His cry, like a wounded animal caught painfully in a steel trap, subsided to short clipped gasps and he collapsed, releasing his lurid hold on her breasts. Kirstina, too, collapsed. She folded at the waist and buried her wet forehead in his shoulder. Minutes hung in soothing nothingness. A stinging slap on her rump snapped her from sleepiness. “Get off me,” he grinned teasingly. “I’m not having you permanently stuck to the end of my cock.” “As if it could be so lucky.” She pulled away from him and slipped onto the couch, propping her head up with an extended arm. She watched him dress through her parted knees, waving them back and forth, stirring a breeze to dry the thick

21

Indecent Games discharge still trickling from her. Once he had his pants and shirt on she crossed her legs, dangling the black high-heeled shoes he had insisted she continue wearing. Jack finished what was left in his glass and stood to get a refill. “Another?” he asked, turning to her in afterthought. “Only if you want me to stay a little longer.” He poured another. Keeping her knees together she tipped them against the couch, hiding her naked crotch. He made no secret about how much he enjoyed looking at her breasts, however. “You’re a beautiful, sensual woman,” he said, clanking his lighter to life with a flick of his thumb. Smoke swirled and he leaned against the armrest- the same position he had taken before their lust filled session had begun. Running his palm over her ankle and the shoe he continued, “Very sensual. Is your answer still yes? Do you still want to play?” “More? You mean this isn’t just a one night stand?” “I never said that. No, I want you to play. With me and for me.” He had managed to make her feel like a seductive goddess rather than a plaything, a toy. Add to that his alpha male persona and extraordinarily good sex. Whether he meant to or not he had given her a sense of power. “I don’t think so, Mr. Berkley,” she said firmly. “I should go.” But she made no motion to indicate she was serious. He studied her, his expression blank, deciding if he suspected she was bluffing. The corners of his mouth flickered. “We’re going to have fun together,” he said, totally disregarding her threat to leave. Her bluff was impotent. She leaned forward, took the cigar from his grasp, puffed on it once and licked the tip before handing it back to him. “Are we?” Jack snorted a short laugh and shook his head. “You’re going to give me a run for my money, aren’t you? I had you pegged for a horny little bitch, but I didn’t realize

22

Jade Jurgensen how much till now.” He worked his hand up her leg. “I can’t wait to see the looks on their faces when I arrive with you.” “Ah, a prize filly now, am I?” “You certainly are,” he smirked. “One I plan to ride constantly.” “So, what happens next?” “Well, you stay here with me tonight. I’ll call maid service to bring your things up to my room. And in the morning, we fly out. For the next few weeks you are all mine.” “Your slave?” “If you like. Or I could be yours. Think about it.” He winked. “Let me know when you roll over in the morning.”

23

Indecent Games

Two

But when Kirstina woke and rolled over, the space beside her in the king sized bed was empty. She only had a vague remembrance of his even being in bed. If it weren’t for the indentation on the pillow she would have confirmed suspicions Jack wasn’t a man at all, but some sleepless creature, who preyed endlessly for maidens to seduce. Bright sunlight streamed in through the lace curtains, the tips twitching lightly to the cool whirl of the air conditioner. Blinking away her thoughts of oversexed night creatures, she wrapped the sheet around her bare shoulders and listened. Jack’s unmistakable graveled voice mumbled from the living room. Her luggage, such as it was, sat on the floor near by. She had packed for a casual holiday- jeans, sweatshirts, woolen sweaters and running shoes. Somehow none of that seemed appropriate now. Somehow, she had managed to get herself involved with an enigmatic stranger who dangled danger and intrigue before her like a carrot in front of a starving rabbit. If she was smart and listened to her inner self, she’d gather her things, politely dismiss the offer, ‘Thanks anyway, but I really must pass on this,’ and go sightseeing as she had originally planned to do. Yet, she had the curious feeling that if she didn’t follow him, travel to unknown places and play his games, she’d miss something monumental. That feeling far outweighed the ringing of warning bells. Last night had certainly been an interesting prelude. Kirstina slipped out of the bed and headed for the shower. The bedroom door was ajar and she stopped to listen to his voice rise and fall in what sounded a serious conversation. Peeking through, she saw only the back of his broad shoulders as he stood silhouetted against the picture window, phone in one hand, and cigar in the 24

Jade Jurgensen other. He was already dressed in his dark suit, a glimmer of white shirt extending from the cuffs. His hair was slicked back over his collar and, as he drew his cigar to his mouth, she caught a twinkle of light from a jewel that glistened on his pinkie ring. The smoke occasionally subsided long enough for the smell of fresh coffee to waft by. Quietly, she continued her trek to the shower. Raising her face to the full force of the steaming rush of hot water, Kirstina indulged in the memory of his mouth, his hands, his cock on, in and around her body. She pictured how his forehead had bobbed against her belly while his tongue lunged her into euphoria. Sex with a stranger- she had never been so reckless, but with the carelessness came a satisfying elation. The very thought of her wickedness was beginning to stir her libido again. Without realizing, her fingers were gently caressing the very fold of flesh he had suckled, and a short spasm of excitement had already excreted a gush of fluid. The water beaded on her skin and trickled down the inside of now parted legs. He knew where to touch, how hard, how fast, almost as well as she knew herself. He knew when she teetered on the edge of orgasm and he knew how to gently push her off. And now she was aching for more. She pinched her clitoris, easing a finger past the now thick stickiness and into herself. His tongue had just gone a short distance but he had transformed her into a deranged nymphomaniac within seconds. She caressed each side of her vagina, thinking about the way he mouthed into her, lapping at her. Thumbing her clit, she moaned and shivered. Water pounded her face and breasts as she tweaked swollen nipples- one, then the other. And still she imagined the lewd sensation of his feeding. Through her haze of arousal she sensed a presence. Opening her eyes she was startled to find that Jack had snuck in and pulled back the curtain, just enough to get a view of her private act. “Don’t let me interrupt.” He leaned against the wall, folded his arms and smiled, running lecherous eyes over her wet body.

25

Indecent Games “How long have you been standing there?” Embarrassment oozed from each word almost as heavily as her arousal oozed from her lips. She clamped her knees together. “Long enough.” He ran his tongue over his teeth, giving her the distinct impression he knew exactly what she had been thinking. “Please, carry on.” “I don’t think so. Some things aren’t meant for others to see.” “Like what?” Kirstina grabbed the soap and ran it in circular motions over her belly, ignoring his question. But he didn’t budge. He was making it clear by his teasing glare that he expected her to answer him. “Do you mind?” she scolded. For some reason she felt she had to cling to some semblance of acting demure even though she was, oddly enough, beginning to enjoy his voyeurism. “Everything is meant for me to see. Don’t ever forget that.” His gaze dropped from her breasts to her midriff. “And you’ll enjoy performing as much as I’ll enjoy watching.” Before he left she heard through the curtain and splattering water, “Don’t play with your self too long. We have a plane to catch.”

****

Kirstina was shocked to find a stretch limousine waiting for them at the front of the hotel. The driver held the door for her as she slid in, determined to act as though this could be a normal occurrence in her life. In actuality, she really felt like squealing with sheer delight. Jack got in, accompanied by the same silent man who’d followed him out of the bar the night before. She wondered where he had come from and, more specifically, had he been in the hotel room last night while she was there? This time she got a close look at Jack’s shadow, who sat quietly across from her- a younger man, clean shaven, short blonde hair, firm jaw, and immaculately dressed in a three piece suit. He neither

26

Jade Jurgensen spoke, nor returned her glance; instead, he flipped open a newspaper and disappeared behind the trashy headlines Three Breasted Woman Models for Nightlife. It would take a little over an hour to get to the airport so Kirstina amused herself first by watching the city buildings and hustling pedestrians flash by the window. The paper across from her crinkled to turning pages until finally he lost interest, put it down, folded his arms on his chest and dozed off. Just like that. She watched him in fascination for a few moments as his head bobbed back and forth. “One noise out of the ordinary and he’s a coiled spring,” Jack whispered, leaning over the armrest and patting her hand. “He never really sleeps.” As if that was meant to be a comfort. Kirstina crossed her legs and settled back into the leather. “What is it you do for a living, Jack?” she asked. Her curiosity was motivated with innocence. She’d never known anyone to have quite this extravagant of a life style. He squeezed her hand and returned to the computer on his lap. “Sales, honey. I’m in sales.” The answer told her nothing, just as it was meant. She rolled her head to him and could plainly see by his polite dismissal that she was to ask nothing more. Learning this game quickly, she mused. He could be in anything. Maybe ignorance was bliss. Maybe as soon as the car stopped she should make an escape. ‘No,’ she said to herself. ‘I’ll play along. I asked for a change and I’m going to have some fun.’ Kirstina wasn’t certain if her mysterious host was American. She detected a slight accent in some words, as though he had only just been using a second language and the remnants of it hung to the occasional vowel. In hindsight it was more prominent last night; today it had faded. And he was dark- black eyes, swarthy complexion- perhaps Italian. She knew a bit of Italian. She’d wait awhile and slip a few phrases into a conversation to watch his reaction. That is, if she didn’t catch a glimpse of his passport first. The sign for Heathrow airport loomed up in front of the car. Jack kicked the man who never really slept. Before his head snapped up he had already reached for the

27

Indecent Games inside of his jacket. Fully awake, and composed, he took his hand away, glanced out the window and smoothed the material on his trousers. “When are you going to tell me where we’re going?” Kirstina asked, slipping the purse strap over her shoulder. Jack folded his laptop and zipped the covering. “Las Vegas.” “Las Vegas? Why Las Vegas?” The car pulled up in front of the terminal building. “You ask too many questions. Relax. Remember, decadence. Where else could you find so much of that except in Sin City?” The bodyguard went out first and held the door for them while the driver got their luggage. “Okay, Vegas it is,” she grinned. Under her breath she muttered, “Decadence might be reason number two. It sure as hell isn’t number one.” Kirstina followed the men she was now accompanying like a perfect doting concubine. They led her past the check-in stations and to a private desk behind a closed door where paper work was quickly presented, stamped, and tucked away. She saw no passport except her own. Jack showed no interest in her nationality, but he must have noticed it was Scandinavian. Norwegian by birth, she’d say if he asked. Her mother had married a Canadian soldier and they’d lived in so many countries she’d lost count by the time she’d turned eighteen. She hadn’t called any place home. But travel was in her blood- perhaps another reason she agreed to this game- a love of perpetual motion. She’d tell him if he asked. Except, he never asked. She continued to follow these odd businessmen who seemed to command respect even at an airport. More doors, and then finally, the tarmac. Wind tugged her hair in all directions and she teetered on her heels at the sudden gusts. Through the roar of engines, Jack called out to her, “Over there”, and she followed his gesture to a small plane off to one side. The only markings on it were numbers. Traveling in a limousine had been a shock; stepping into a private jet was a reason for heart failure. An attendant had to keep prodding her forward. She was

28

Jade Jurgensen certain there had to be a mistake. First class, British Airways, maybe, but a private jet? She had to find out more about Jack. The curiosity was killing her. “Please, Ms. Meyers”, a uniformed young man smiled after she climbed the stairs and went inside. “Choose any seat and, then once we’re off the ground, feel free to move around.” She was too dumbfounded to say thank you. Sliding into the first seat she saw, she snapped the safety belt. A tray offering champagne waved towards her. She took one but felt like taking two. The pilot was standing by the door to greet Jack. They shook hands and chatted amicably a few minutes. Jack wrenched out his wrist and glanced quickly at his watch while the pilot nodded. Kirstina heard nothing- the roar of the engine prevented it- but she knew they were waiting for someone. Jack kept watching the door. Finally, the mystery was solved. Klaus came charging in, wheezing and puffing, extended palms to Jack in apology, who didn’t seem to mind. He slapped Klaus’s arm, laughed and pointed back to where Kirstina sat. The German grinned when he saw her and turned his back before speaking. The pilot issued a request and the two travelers proceeded to their chairs. The plane’s door was clamped shut. Time to go. Kirstina had chosen a seat off to one side near an oval window from which she watched the sights of London grow smaller and then vanish completely from view under a veil of clouds. Her companions sat facing each other across the isle, and once the plane was airborne, they lowered a table between them and started shuffling through papers. The attendant fluttered over with drinks and before long the papers were abandoned. Their conversation was a mixture of growls, commands, and jokes. Klaus rubbed his red nose and said loudly, “Das Geld ist besser dort.” Kirstina listened with amusement. Money? Had better be where? That was it. Neither of them knew of her talent for languages, and she’d keep her ability quiet. Play dumb, and glean information. Not that it really mattered what they were talking about, but quietly listening and secretively understanding their conversations would help feed her curiosity. This could be fun after all.

29

Indecent Games “Did you get to bed last night?” Jack asked. “Ja. I vas in bed all night, but I didn’t sleep.” Jack shook his head in disgust. “You never stop, do you?” The German’s laugh bellowed through the plane. “Nein.” He threw bloodshot eyes towards Kirstina and laughed again. “And I suppose you tell me you were goot little boy as vell?” “He was very good,” Kirstina chimed. If she was going to be the main topic of discussion she might as well join in. A flash of stunned silence and then Klaus laughed again. “Ah,” he winked, and patted his knee. “Come here, Frauline, and tell Poppa all about vat this piece of shit is goot at.” She threw a glance to Jack, silently asking whether or not she should accept the invitation. He nodded. Kirstina sauntered over and slipped onto his lap. Stubby fingers groped her waist and settled on her stomach. He pulled her back into his hard barreled chest. She clearly smelled alcohol on his breath, despite the wash of aftershave he had doused on his face to mask the pungent odor. The knee bounced and she slid her arm around his thick shoulder to keep from falling. Obviously a ploy- the red nose was soon buried between her breasts, pushing them up to his pursed mouth. “Does she taste as goot as she smells?” he said, his voice muffled, the vibration tickling her skin. Jack grinned. He was watching Kirstina’s reaction. The champagne had been very effective. She was relaxed and thoroughly enjoying being the center of attention. The stone-faced attendant arrived with a plate of sandwiches and fruit. He placed it on the table and left. “So many things to eat,” the German snickered. “Vere do I begin?” His tongue made a wet spot on her cleavage. Jack rolled his black eyes to Kirstina. “Well, I can see I won’t get any work out of him now. Shall I leave you alone?”

30

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina shook her head and threw him a look she hoped would say, ‘No! I’m not quite ready for this yet!’ “Klaus!” Jack ordered. “Leave her alone, you horny bastard.” “Ja. You’re right.” He lifted his head. “I need my rest.” “That’s an understatement,” Jack mused. “Excuse me, tasty Frauline. I leave you now vith your man.” With that he shoved Kirstina off his knee and flopped onto a seat near the back of the plane. Pushing it back, he stretched out and, within minutes, was snoring. “Not as young as he used to be,” Jack said. “He’ll sleep to New York now.” “How long will this flight take?” Jack twisted his pinkie ring with his thumb without taking his eyes from her. “Including the stop on the east coast, eleven, twelve hours.” “Really?” Kirstina twirled a strand of hair, meeting his constant stare. “What are we going to do for that length of time cramped up in here?” His salacious stare was more intoxicating than the champagne. Her question suggestive, she guessed how’d he react. Jack pressed his knife thin lips together. “You could show me what you were doing in the shower this morning. And tell me what was going through that dirty mind of yours at the time.” “For twelve hours? Don’t think so.” Saying nothing, Jack leaned to the isle, snapped his fingers and the tray of food was immediately whisked away. The curtain separating their section was wrenched closed. He loosened his tie and lit a fresh cigar. Crossing his legs, he rested his hands on his lap. “I want to know a couple of things about you,” he said. A muscle in his jaw flexed. The scar twisted. “Off the record.” Kirstina braced herself. This was no tease. He was deadly serious. “Fire away,” she said, regretting her choice of words as soon as they left her mouth. She finished her drink, easing the dry ball that caught in her throat. “Are you using your real name?”

31

Indecent Games “You saw my passport,” she answered. In the silence that followed Kirstina felt frightened. Who did he think she was? Why was he getting so jumpy? “Answer my question.” “Yes.” She had nothing to hide. But she was enjoying the thrill his suspicion gave her. She had never known fear to be sexually exhilarating. “Yes, Kirstina is my real name. Why?” The ring twisted again. “And what is it you do for a living?” “Nothing specific. I am a qualified beautician and hairdresser. Work has been sporadic. Why?” He studied her as though she was making the whole scenario up from fantasy. “How many languages do you speak?” Amazed at his intuition she thought, ‘No. I’m not going to give an answer to that.’ “You ask too many questions, Mr. Berkley. Relax. A few weeks of decadence, remember?” She was taking a big chance throwing his own words back in his face. He was a man of power and respect. His very presence demanded it, even from her. And here she was, answering his suspiciousness glibly. He no doubt expected all his questions to be answered directly, clearly, concisely, and she was playing… a game with him. A dangerous game. And it was turning her on. “Lei fuma, Kirstina? Or is that too intrusive a question for you?” He was playing her now. Trying to trick her up in answering. She wasn’t going to give in. Not just yet. “I don’t know what you said,” she lied. “Knowing what I do of you, I suspect it is intrusive.” And, no. I don’t smoke. “What do you know of me, Kirstina?” His ice eyes continued to bear down on her. But she could tell this was amusing him, titillating him. The ring was still being twisted and his breath was becoming heavier, just as it had done the previous evening when she’d obeyed his whim and satisfied his desires on the leather couch. “It’s blatantly obvious you enjoy all the good things in life, and you have the wealth and power to luxuriate in the sensuality that life has to offer. I think that you do not ever hesitate to reach out and grab whatever you want. Regardless of the cost.”

32

Jade Jurgensen The curves of his face softened. Smoke swirled from the cigar he stubbed into a crystal ashtray. “Anything else?” he asked wryly. Now that he didn’t seem to be so harsh, Kirstina relaxed. Her chest puffed to the intake of a deep breath. “You ooze sex. And you play it to the hilt.” His gaze snapped up. A short shiver swept down her spine. Had she gone too far? Relaxed prematurely? When he laughed, she was so relieved she laughed as well. “I’ve heard many things said of me. Never that. Thank you. I shall take it as a compliment.” “Good. Because that’s the way I meant it.” He folded the table between them back against the side of the plane. Scanning her body he whispered, “Now tell me what you were thinking about in the shower.” Kirstina felt her face grow warm. “I was thinking about you,” she answered truthfully this time. “And the way you touched me.” “I am flattered,” he said. Leaning forward, he propped his elbows on parted knees and locked his gaze on her fading blush. “Flatter me more by demonstrating to me what you like.” “I can’t…” “You can.” “But the others…” Jack leaned back into his seat. “No one is going to come near us unless I ask them to do so. We are alone. And you can do anything you want to do.” “Or anything you want me to do.” “Show me, Kirstina.” His tongue lapped under a thin top lip. “And I will watch.” Every sense tingled. She became painfully aware of the humming engine; a faint whiff of cigar smoke still hung in the air. Her heart was beating faster. She could feel it hammering against her breasts. Despite the circulating cool air, beads of moisture were whelming up on her neck; her palms were sweaty. He had done all this with a

33

Indecent Games simple command. And she was confident she could surpass even his most lurid expectation. Kirstina stood and unbuttoned her blouse. He followed the movements of her fingers as she pinched each one open, his expression becoming dreamier the further she went. Desire raged through her. Not a desire to fulfill her own lust, but his. If he wanted a performance, she could give him one. There was wickedness within her and it was surfacing quickly. She no longer hesitated in the fear that someone else might witness her strip tease. The blouse fell to the floor. Sliding her hands down her own torso, Kirstina wiggled out of her jeans and kicked them to one side. Cool air now sent a shiver over exposed flesh and bumps appeared on her stomach. Nipples hardened- they were clearly visible through the thin material of her bra. A warm flush erupted in each when she watched Jack peer at them. The dreamy expression was replaced with one of urgency. His throat moved while she reached behind and unfastened the small catch. Slipping straps from her shoulders, she flopped the bra on his lap. He smiled, clutched it to his face and breathed deeply. Bare flesh. A receptive audience. Without even touching herself she was growing incredibly impassioned. With one erotic jolt she tugged her panties off, and sat her bare bottom down in the leather seat in front of the voyeur. Now completely naked, she waited a moment until he had finished consuming her nakedness with his greedy stare. “Keep going,” he growled, his voice deep and husky. Even through the material of his dark suit, Kirstina could tell his shoulders were flinching, and his groin was hardening. Ever so slowly she spread her knees and exposed herself. Pressing the heel of her hand over her waist she first reached for brown nipples, swollen and erect with the heat of a burning lust. Fondling them, she was amazed that any semblance of shyness or embarrassment she thought she possessed had flown right out the window. One hand touched the heat between her legs and she nearly exploded right then and there with the exhilarating thought- she was going to masturbate in front of him- and enjoy it.

34

Jade Jurgensen Massaging her own thigh for a moment she let her fingertips carefully tickle into a pool of wet flesh. Then she stroked in deliciously tantalizing circles. Opening her legs wider, her fingers dug deeper. With her left hand she spread her vaginal lips apart, pressing her quickening fingers into slashes of wet heat. Tweaking her clitoris, she moaned and twisted her hips slightly to the sensation. Lost now, and beyond restraint, she couldn’t care if everyone in the plane was standing there watching. This felt all too erotic. And dancing through her memory was the night before, when Jack’s mouth and tongue thrust between the very lips she now caressed, and the way he lapped into the wetness that streamed excitement. One finger dug the side of her womb, but it wasn’t like his touch. She ached for him to go down on her, now. “Jack,” she moaned and glanced toward him. His eyes wide, he lifted his gaze to her face. She licked the fingers that had just been prodding her own sex. Puffing her mouth seductively to him she begged, “Like last night.” Almost as soon as the words were out she felt the swish of cloth against her thighs as he knelt into her, wrapping his arms around her legs to hold her in place. Tipping her head back she writhed at his tongue, digging, exploring, sucking into the petals of her flesh. His whole face dug into her, he gulped air between each lunge and she moaned to each tremor as it rocked her bottom off the chair and further into his welcoming mouth. Thrusting. Writhing. Her enthusiastic greeting to each lunge was powered with renewed fanaticism. Sinking into the carnal cloud she moaned as his delicious tongue went on and on. Pulling back his mouth only long enough to pry open her lips, she felt his fingers dig inside her. Two, maybe three, and they wiggled straight into the sensitive place behind her pubic bone. Instantly she came. The tremor bolted through her as her whole abdomen shivered into his face. Her thighs trembled and buttocks clenched. But she had little time to recuperate. With one maddened heave she was on her feet and spun round. His hand stroked the small of her back, coaxing her to bend over. Spreading her legs, she braced

35

Indecent Games her shoulders on the armrests. His fingers still worked, she could feel him fumbling with his zipper. Then the velvet hardness of his cock slid slowly up and down her soaking lips, as though blindly searching for the entrance. With the one hand resting on her back, the other directed his erection, letting go only when it found the depths it had been desperately seeking. Now both hands gripped her hips, driving them back and forth to the slapping of his body into hers. Except for small grunts, he was very quiet. But she knew by the fierce lurching and grinding into her that he was overwrought with a maniacal craving. Tipping her backside as high in the air as possible to give him free range, she wrapped white knuckles on the armrests and pumped her weight back into each lunge, and with each he went deeper and harder until she thought he was trying to break her in two. The hands left her back and enveloped her hands still firmly clawed on the chair, his torso resting lightly on her spine. By the slowing pumps within her and the thick trickle that oozed down the inside of her thigh she realized he had come, almost silently. A drop of sweat fell on her shoulder and streaked over her now cooled flesh. Then, very slowly, he withdrew from her to a gush of her own juices intermixed with his. She sunk to her knees, holding as much as she could within the muscles that were still vibrating. Resting her cheek on the leather seat to cool down, a cloth patted her bottom. “Get dressed,” he ordered. Intimacy over, she was on her own. By the time she turned round to look up at him, he was composed and sitting with crossed legs, as though nothing had really happened, relighting the cigar. Insulted and somewhat angry at his abrupt dismissal, Kirstina said, “You’re not one for emotionalism, are you?” “The emotions I display you don’t want to see.” The table was flipped down and the papers reappeared. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have some work to do.”

36

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina returned to the seat she had originally taken when entering the plane, tucked her legs beneath her and stared out the window at the clouds. Not for the last time would she wonder just what sort of animal she had gotten herself involved with.

37

Indecent Games

Three

Faint voices obscured Kirstina’s dream. At first she associated them as the faceless men who were frightening her in that hazy place between twilight and reality. Stirring, she tugged the blanket closer to her shoulders and kept her eyes closed; the voices were coming from across the aisle. Those men had faces. Her memory saw them, even through closed lids. “Feeling better?” Jack’s voice asked. “Ja.” Kirstina could smell coffee. She wanted some, but kept quiet. “She’s very pretty,” the German said. “She reminds me of Natasha.” Jack cleared his throat, loudly. “Klaus. We have to get through this before we land in New York. I have to get these numbers to Johnny.” Paper crinkled. “Ja. I know… Where did you find her? Better yet, how did you convince her to come vith you? She plays, yes?” “She does now.” “Vat does she know?” “Nothing. And I’d appreciate it if you’d keep your fucking fat mouth closed for a change.” There was a pause. Dishes clinked. Then the German continued. “You refer to Liddy?” “Yes, I’m referring to Liddy,” Jack growled. “What were you thinking anyway? You’re a banker, and bankers don’t just give away free access to all the

38

Jade Jurgensen accounts. You tell her much more and she’ll be smiling from a missing person poster, I promise. And your fucking fat arse will be in a sling.” “Ach. You vorry too much.” Klaus sounded annoyed, but cautiously so. “She’s a whore, Klaus. And whores have big mouths. So you keep yours shut.” “Ja, Ja. But she’s my whore. I can control her.” Jack laughed. Years of smoking cigars gurgled from his lungs. “I have yet to see the day when one of those girls can be controlled. But she’s smart, which is more than I can say for most.” “Vat’s she like? You vant her to be one of Liddy’s girls?” “No. No way. She’s mine. Now, look at these estimates and tell me what you think.” Kirstina heard no more except mumbling. So for a while she mulled over what they had said. Sales. Jack told her he was in sales. Selling flesh? Surly prostitution wasn’t this lucrative. But then, what would she know? Numbers. Accounts. Vegas. Of course, she grinned to herself. Gambling rackets. Between the two professions there’d be bags of money at their disposal. Whatever she had gotten herself mixed up with was definitely going to mean living life on the edge for a few weeks. And of course, keeping one’s mouth shut was indeed sound advice, one she’d keep as well. Especially since she was a designated player in a game that required complete discretion. She still wasn’t certain of all the rules. A warm hand gently shook her shoulder. “Hey,” Jack said. She opened her eyes to catch a glimpse of what could be mistaken for an expression of kindness. “We’re approaching New York. You want something to eat before we land?” Kirstina sat up, pulling her chair erect. “Thank you.” “Join us,” he invited, returning to his seat. Klaus was pouring over a pile of papers through black-rimmed glasses. “That’s it,” he bellowed. “Finished. Johnny vill be pleased. And now, ve have drink to

39

Indecent Games celebrate.” He whisked off the glasses and reached for a bottle of Schnapps sitting nearby on the table. “Ah, Frauline. Join us and have a drink.” “What are we celebrating?” Kirstina asked, settling beside him and yawning. “Life and happiness,” the German smirked. “Soon I see my Liddy and that makes me very happy.” He saluted his drink and gulped it before pouring one for Kirstina. “Is she your wife?” Kirstina asked coyly. Klaus answered, more to Jack than her, “I have many wives.” Then his barreled chest shook with laughter, ending in a coughing fit which took him from his seat to the nearest washroom near the back of the plane. “He has specialist tastes,” Jack explained. “Liddy has specialist abilities.” “Why do I get the feeling you’re not talking about baking pies?” “You’ll like Liddy. She’s a fun time girl.” Oh, Kirstina thought. Is that what you call her when you know I’m listening? “Is she boarding in New York?” “No. You’ll meet her in Vegas. There will be times when I need to be occupied with business, so you will be expected to stay close to her. Liddy will, I suspect, introduce you to some interesting… events.” “What do you mean?” “You’re a player,” Jack smiled. “She will play with you.” Kirstina’s eyebrows lifted. “Play with me? And will you want to watch that, too?” “Of course. You are here for my pleasure. And I, yours. I hope so far you haven’t been disappointed.” “No less than you.” The corners of Jack’s mouth pulled into a tight grin. “Then you have been very satisfied. We must toast to the continuation of our enjoyment of each other.” He held up his drink. Ice cubes tinkled against sides. “Il divertimento ed i giochi,” he said in perfect Italian. Fun and games. He watched her reaction over the rim of the glass.

40

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina lifted her glass and smiled. “Moro og spill,” she returned in Norwegian, banking on his inability to realize she had understood and translated what he had said to her. And if he had, his expression didn’t change because of it. But now he knew she could speak more than one language. He probably knew anyway. Plates of food were placed on the table- smoked salmon, egg baked potatoes, asparagus, salad, juice- the delicious smells reminded Kirstina just how hungry she had become. “This is incredible,” she said, and proceeded to help her self without encouragement. “You’re not having any?” “No. Not yet.” “You’re a strange creature, Jack. You neither eat, nor sleep.” He watched her as she ate. It seemed as though he was quite pleased with her analogy of his being a creature. A jagged smile froze into his features, vanishing only when Klaus returned. “Ah, food,” he bellowed, slapping his palms onto his round chest. “I vill need my strength.” The food was gourmet but Klaus’s manners certainly were not. He slurped his way through a plate heaped with a generous helping of everything in a matter of minutes. Kirstina enjoyed sitting beside Klaus, despite his brutish manners. He was a man who appeared genuine. Everything he said she could take at face value. Obviously he hovered around the pleasures of life as much as Jack did, but there was not that daunting air of mystic like there was with Jack. Klaus loved wine, women and song- she had gleamed that from their conversations and the way he pawed at her- but she didn’t doubt that their business was extremely questionable and that underneath that fun loving exterior Klaus could be as ruthless and dark as his side kick. He wouldn’t have his obvious status as ‘banker’ otherwise. She hoped she would never be a witness to the dark side of the red nosed German’s character, or of Jack’s, for that matter. Kirstina placed her fork on the empty plate and sighed, “Beautiful.” “Would you like more?” Jack asked.

41

Indecent Games “Too much of anything that pleasurable can’t be good,” she teased. “No. I’m sated, thank you.” “Kirstina,” Jack began, choosing his words carefully. “When we land in New York I will need to meet with a business colleague for a few minutes. I am requesting a few minutes of privacy. For the interim I ask that you accompany Klaus.” “And where shall I accompany him?” She dabbed the corners of her mouth with her serviette. “Customs isn’t going to allow us to wander through the airport.” “There’s no need to leave the plane. You’ll be joining my staff at the front.” “That’s fine. It’ll give me the chance to compliment the chef.” “He doesn’t speak English,” Jack said. “But that shouldn’t be a problem for you, should it, Kirstina?” A flutter swept over Kirstina’s shoulders. Those black eyes were probing into her again and she was thoroughly captivated by the fact he was finding her as mysterious as she was finding him. And she wanted to keep it that way. “Depends,” was her only answer. As the platters were being whisked away, the young man leaned towards Jack and whispered, “Fifteen minutes, Mr. Colucci.” “Thank you, Tony,” Jack answered, and then glanced to Kirstina. Yes, she had heard. And she had been startled, for a moment. A dubious reputation, but she hadn’t considered the name would be different. She had learned enough of his game and was clever enough to understand the rules, however, to make no comment. To her he was Jack Berkley. Call me Jack, always. That was exactly what she would do. New York was shrouded with fog. The white veil hung over all the skyscrapers and Kirstina was disappointed. She had never seen this great city and had been looking forward to at least catching a glimpse of its power and prestige. The small plane bounced and rumbled to the far end of the terminal buildings. As soon as it came to a stop there was an immediate hustle of activity near the front. Kirstina sat quietly, waiting for the next command to be issued. She didn’t wait long.

42

Jade Jurgensen “Come vith me,” Klaus said, his knobby fingers squeezing her knee. She followed him to the front where several people mulled about, straightening their uniforms. None acknowledged her and she found a corner seat half concealed by a velvet curtain. The pilot appeared when the door swung open. A blast of diesel flew in and permeated the air. Klaus stood near the door with the pilot. They spoke quietly together until the ‘colleague’ arrived. Kirstina peeked around the curtain to see just what this business associate looked like. He was a startling contrast to Jack and quite the opposite of what she suspected. Dressed casually in jeans, shirt and a sports jacket, his long blonde hair was pulled back in a ponytail. The absence of a tie revealed a thick gold chain, which glistened against the golden hair on his chest. Sparkling ice blue eyes and full voluptuous lips, Kirstina’s first thought was he could easily have been a model for an exclusive women’s magazine. He certainly had that stern, serious expression of a model. No smile crept over his handsome features when Klaus shook his hand. Obviously he had one thing on his mind and that was speaking to Jack. He wasted little time with the German and disappeared down the aisle. Two others had followed him inside and stood at the open door with Klaus. They seemed a little more receptive and their dark faces were friendly with recognition. They chatted, but from where Kirstina sat she was unable to hear their words, only voices. She slumped back into her seat, her attention diverted outside to a truck that was refueling the plane. And then she thought about Mark. The argument they’d had at the bar in London only yesterday went through her mind, and now here she was on some lurid voyage with dangerous men. He’d be furious with her if he knew, accuse her of acting foolishly on impulse just for revenge. She should be furious with herself. Odd, how this whole adventure was bordering insanely on being depraved, but despite all that she felt safe… and insatiably curious. She wondered what Mark was doing, and if she’d ever see him again. The fuel truck beneath the window moved away.

43

Indecent Games Automatically she turned to a movement beyond the curtain. Jack was accompanying the man with the ponytail to the door. They seemed pleased with whatever it was they had been talking about. Nodding, Jack took the other man’s hand and shook it briskly. “I’ll call when we get in tonight,” Kirstina heard him say. “Fine,” was the only response. A flash of blue was directed at Kirstina. Jack followed the gaze and caught her wrist, jolting her from her seat. “This is Kirstina,” he said as though she were some sort of prize. There was an awkward moment of silence as all the others leered at her. Jack pulled her to his waist to denote she was his property, a little something that had swum deliberately into his net of seduction. He mumbled something in Italian that she didn’t understand, and felt her cheeks flush when the others laughed. Then they were gone. “That was rude,” she scolded as she made her way back down the aisle. “Oh,” Jack said sarcastically. “I said something you didn’t understand? Makes a change.” She threw herself on the chair and snapped the safety belt around her hips. “I didn’t have to understand the words. The tone spoke volumes. I’m not a piece of meat, you know.” “Never jump to conclusions,” he said, amused at her tantrum. And as soon as the plane was airborne again, he pushed back the seat, folded his hands on his chest, and slept.

44

Jade Jurgensen

Four

An hour before landing, Klaus began pacing. He tried sitting, but within seconds he’d heave his bulk out of the chair and continue his relentless exercise up and down the aisle. Mumbling continually in his native language, he was either rubbing his nose, making it even redder, or looking at his watch. “Will you calm down?” Jack finally growled. “We’ll be there soon.” “Not soon enough.” Klaus flopped on the seat. “It’s been veeks since I see Liddy- you know.” He pointed a finger at Jack. “Okay for you.” Jack rolled his eyes and sighed. “Hardly weeks. Stop exaggerating.” The agitation continued. “Vell. Seems like veeks. Don’t expect nothsing from me for a few days.” “Oh, don’t worry,” Jack grinned. “I know exactly what you’ll be occupied with.” He winked at Kirstina. “Ja, vell. See dat you do.” He drew in a deep breath and moaned, “Um. I can taste her now.” Whether he realized it or not, or just didn’t care, his palm dug into his groin. Kirstina stifled a giggle. She was very much looking forward to meeting Liddy. Klaus could hardly keep seated as the plane landed. Before it had finished taxiing, he was on his feet. He gathered his things, slipped on his jacket and was headed for the front before she had even unfastened her safety buckle.

45

Indecent Games Jack leaned over and said to her, “Brace yourself. This will be a show and a half.” Jack’s demeanor was relaxed and jovial. She was seeing him in a whole new light, and she liked what she saw. Clearing customs was a formal affair, but it proceeded without question. Kirstina wasn’t positive, but she thought maybe there was a glance of agreement between Jack and the official who stamped their documents. The bodyguard who had driven with them from London appeared. Within minutes of getting outside the airport, two more followed. Luggage was taken care of and Kirstina kept pace behind Jack as they were led to another stretched limousine waiting in an underground parking lot. Klaus swung his neck from side to side continually scanning for Liddy. He was becoming more and more frustrated the closer they got to the car. “Ver is dat little bitch?” he growled, his nose and forehead getting redder by the minute. His voice echoed into the low ceiling. “I told her to meet me here.” As the luggage was being heaved into the trunk a high-pitched shriek made everyone freeze. One bodyguard reached for his pocket, but Jack put his hand on the man’s shoulder to plead patience. They waited. “Klaus!” the voice screamed. “You fat useless sour Kraut!” Kirstina watched in amazement as a woman flounced out of the shadows teetering on four-inch heels. Her tight skirt hugged her curved hips, barely covering her crotch. The tops of black lace stockings were clearly visible as she wiggled furiously closer. Stabbing the air with her finger, she looked every bit the jilted lover about to extract every ounce of revenge for her emotional turmoil. Her flashing green eyes were directed straight at Klaus, who was holding his chest while his mouth gaped. To both of them no one else existed. “Dickless foreigners should never be allowed in this country,” she screamed. Her curled knuckles flew onto her hips and as she stood a few feet away. Her ample cleavage vibrated to angry puffs as she continued her verbal assault. “At least some men know that they can use it for more than having a piss!” Klaus finally got his tongue back. “Fuck you,” he yelled.

46

Jade Jurgensen She threw her chin up. As she did, her breasts jiggled, brown nipples erect under the tight white tube top. Long earrings flew into her shoulder length burgundy hair. Painted eyebrows lifted in growing rage. “Fuck me?” She lifted her hand and wiggled her little finger. “I’d get more satisfaction from this than that sorry Vienna sausage between your legs!” Kirstina turned to Jack who was leaning against the limo with folded arms. He was chuckling away at the performance. “Is this Liddy?” she whispered. He nodded and kept watching. “Oh, yeah. This is Liddy. And the show will get even better.” His whole face was beaming with delight. Even the bodyguards were laughing. Everyone knew Liddy. She hobbled closer. “My sausage makes you scream, you dirty little whore,” Klaus shouted, holding his ground. His pocked cheeks were flushed with anger. “The only time I scream is when I wake up and realize your fat, sweaty ass is still in my bed.” “You dirty slut,” he growled through clenched teeth. “I should bend you over right here and give you a damn goot smacking.” Liddy’s harsh expression suddenly softened. Red painted lips puffed as she took the few remaining steps and threw herself into Klaus’s welcoming embrace. Her body almost disappeared under his huge arms as he lifted her straddling legs around his thick waist. Her bare buttocks shivered as he groped her closer, their mouths pressing to each other with full gusto. Jack snapped his fingers to the others as a signal that the show was over. They got into the front with the driver and Jack opened the door for Kirstina to get in. He followed, leaving the door open. Klaus backed in with Liddy still attached to his midriff. Her hands clawed at him as though he was her first meal in weeks. And once they were in the seat the passion only heated. Jack closed the door.

47

Indecent Games Jack settled in the leather seat and took Kirstina’s hand in his. Leaning to her he said softly, “Enjoy the show.” He turned to watch the act unfold before their eyes; his amused expression was quickly being replaced with one of sultry pleasure. Liddy had straddled Klaus, the position inching her virtual nonexistent skirt up to her waist so that it looked more like a belt. The tattoo of a small red heart on her rump winked out past stubby fingers that dug into the rounded flesh of her exposed backside, her suspenders straining to hold the black stockings. She raised her body to throw her heavy kiss into his mouth; the smacking noises of violent, desperate tonguing cracked the air. One hand tugged her top down her back and the other groped her front. From where Kirstina sat she caught regular glimpses of the brown nipples being furiously massaged. “Jack,” Kirstina whispered. “We shouldn’t be…” But he motioned for her to be silent. Liddy’s long painted nails reached for Klaus’s crotch and the German heaved her up long enough to pull his zipper down with a frenzied groan. He fumbled a moment in his excitement but soon had a firm grip on the base of his hardened penis, which stood erect beneath Liddy’s bare crotch. He was flipping the head against her as she writhed teasingly above it. “Dirty whore,” he gasped, still gulping at her mouth. “Little bitch. I know you vant this. And you vant it bad.” With a clawed grip Liddy clutched his balls and squeezed. Klaus’s whole body flinched up with a yelp between pain and pleasure. He stiffened. Liddy’s raspy voice cooed, “Whore, am I? Vant it bad, do I?” she mimicked. “Oh, Ja,” he moaned again, flexing to her digging fingers. “Ja. Ja.” She was slowly forcing herself down on his cock while she kept squeezing his scrotum with expert precision. She knew how far to go. Arching her back slightly Kirstina could see his cock disappearing into Liddy’s sex. And as she pulled up to throw her weight down again the tight skin glistened. Then she bounced over and over

48

Jade Jurgensen while clutching his balls in her gripped fingers. The faster his thrusts became the more she dug her nails into his quivering groin. “Little bitch, am I?” His arms fell to the sides. He was letting her do all the work and, from the guttural noises emanating from deep within his throat, he was certainly enjoying her torture. Once Kirstina recovered from the shock of the scene she was witnessing, she was amazed to find how erotic the voyeurism was making her feel. Watching Liddy slide up and down on Klaus’s erection, the wet slick sides glistening, their moans, their passionate depraved sex acts preformed completely oblivious to the audience a few feet away, she was suddenly conscious of her own tingle of excitement. She twisted her hips slightly, causing Jack to glance over at her. She rolled doe-like eyes at him, her mouth dry. Through her jeans she could tell her panties were growing damp. When he leaned to her and she felt the brush of his breath against her neck she was startled to hear her own hushed whimper. “You enjoy watching,” he sighed into her skin. “I knew you would.” And for the next few moments Kirstina forgot Klaus and Liddy, and luxuriated in Jack’s delectable wet kiss, stirring her own growing need to enjoy the thrill of being called a dirty little bitch. His jaw worked to her chin and she caught a clipped moan before he stopped and whispered, “You will have to wait till later, but I promise you better than this.” Her limbs were weakening, her ache deepening. She wasn’t certain she could wait. In the meantime, the engrossed couple in front of them carried on in their desperate search for release. Klaus regained some of his strength and was guiding Liddy’s bounce on his lap. She had stopped gripping his groin and had her palms firmly placed on the back of the leather seat, but threw her hips in control of what she knew him to enjoy. And it seemed she never stopped talking. “You like dirty whores and little sluts, don’t you?” she taunted. “You want to be fucked- I can do that- I know exactly what you want.” To which he would answer, to a varying degree of intensity, a continuous stream of appreciative, “Ja. Ja.”

49

Indecent Games At his point of grunting an orgasm he pulled her hair and, as her head jerked back, the wig she was wearing wrenched off. Underneath was a short crop of yellow hair, which, Kirstina thought, was very attractive, for Liddy. Klaus’s body shook a few more times in the dying throes of his climax, still firmly holding the clump of burgundy in his hand. Liddy squealed in spent energy and fell against his massive shoulders, her bottom clenching and slowing in the dance. The only sound now was their satisfied panting. Jack wrapped his knuckles on the glass partition behind him and the car began to move. “I take it that you two are finished now,” he said. Liddy peeked over her bare shoulder. “Oh, hello Jack,” she grinned mischievously. “Didn’t see you there. When did you arrive?” She tugged what little material there was in her skirt back down over her hips and flipped her long slender leg off Klaus’s lap. Kirstina turned aside and hid a smirk behind her hand. Klaus was too exhausted to do up his pants; Liddy did the honors for him. He just sat there like a rag doll, sighing and licking his lips, his privates now looking every inch the small gourmet sausage Liddy earlier referred to. “God,” she complained. “He gets worse.” “How are tricks, Liddy?” Jack asked, lighting his cigar and holding the lighter for her cigarette. “Now that this monster’s in town me and the girls will have a whole new attitude for work,” she answered, slapping the back of her hand into Klaus’s groin. He twisted at the snap and smiled. Turning to Kirstina, she smiled warmly, revealing a mouth of perfect, bleached teeth. “Hi, honey.” “This is Kirstina,” Jack said. “She’s going to be partying with us for awhile.” “Terrific.” Green eyes widened in genuine approval. “First of all,” she said, pointing her red painted nail at Jack, “don’t believe a word he says about me. I went to the finest finishing school in the state.” “Aunt Hilda’s House of Pain is hardly classified as a finishing school.”

50

Jade Jurgensen “See,” she said to Kirstina, throwing the toe of her shoe into his shin. “He’s started already. However,” she added fearlessly to Jack, “I’ve never heard you complain before.” “Kirstina will need some clothes so I thought you two girls could go shopping tomorrow,” he said, changing the subject. “Use the account Klaus set up for you.” “Not a problem.” Liddy’s eyes narrowed. “You’re not a show girl, are you honey?” “No,” Kirstina answered, not quite sure what she meant by ‘show girl’ but taking an educated guess she might be referring to cabaret and strip tease performances. “But I’ve done their hair and make up. I’m a licensed beautician.” Liddy whistled. “Oh, wait till I tell the girls this! You just have to come to the club now. Oh,” her shoulders shook, dangling her earrings. “I love you already! Pour us a drink, Jack. I have a new best friend!” Kirstina was quickly warming to Liddy. For a ‘whore’ who ‘had a big mouth’ she seemed very… normal. But then, Kirstina hadn’t been immersed in the so-called ‘smutty’ side of life before, which could be another reason she was beginning to truly enjoy herself. It was all so different- wealth, power, lechery, danger- and now a new best friend. Seemed her adventure was only getting warmed up.

****

If Kirstina hadn’t been so overcome with jet lag she would have ogled longer at the extravagance of the hotel room. As it was, she slumped into the washroom, filled the huge marble tub, dropped her clothes on the floor and sunk into the deliciously hot pink bubbles. Every weary muscle was relaxing. “It was a long trip. How are you feeling?” She lifted heavy lids to find Jack sitting on the step to the tub, leaning towards her with a glass of wine. The bubbles swirled when she reached for it. “Tired. It feels like the middle of the night.”

51

Indecent Games “It is, in a way.” He ran his forefinger through the water in zigzag motions, enough to part the pink bubbles and see her body stretched out below the shimmering colors. Lost in his thoughts, he brushed first her nipples and then followed the path between them to her belly button. He stopped there and ran his finger up again. “Are you okay with all this? I mean I don’t want you to feel pressured into anything.” The water splashed as she cupped his chin tenderly in her wet palm, forcing him to direct his attention to her, not the bubbles. “I’m fine,” she said aloud, but silently she screamed questions: ‘Who are you? Where does all this money come from? How are these other people associated to you? What happens next? Am I safe? When are you going to make love to me again?’ “Do you feel like going out this evening?” Kirstina felt a flush of disappointment. She had expected that once they got settled in the room he would be exclusively hers for the rest of the night. After watching Liddy and Klaus that afternoon, she had hung on Jack’s promise to show her something even better. Her imagination was incapable of conjuring up what extreme he might be alluding to, particularly after witnessing the pros, but she had learned within the last day that anything was possible. Even her wildest fantasies paled in comparison to the reality of that decadent exhibition, and she was anticipating with delight what depraved acts of opulence he would introduce next. Preferably soon. She hoped her caressing his cheek was hinting at her secret thoughts. “Go where?” “There’s a card game I’d like to participate in,” he said, kissing her palm. “I want you to accompany me.” “I have nothing to wear,” she teased. “You do now. I ordered something from the boutique downstairs.” “And what will I do while you flitter away your money?” She sat up, a liquid stream of bubbles trickling from her shoulders. “Sit in the corner and be your good little whore?” Drawing closer to his parted lips, she felt his breath against her wet skin. “If you want to be my whore…” his throat moved, lashes fluttered, “Then be my whore.”

52

Jade Jurgensen “I should just add my name to the list, right?” Her lips brushed his mouth. A tongue flickered under her teeth. As it lapped he whispered, “You’re on the top of the list.” Then with a lunge he was leaning over the edge of the tub, forcing her back into the water, not caring how wet his clothes were becoming. His kiss was exploring her mouth and face with renewed enthusiasm. Bubbles floated around his soaking shirtsleeves as he dove closer to her. “Why don’t you get in,” she said. “I think there’s enough room for both of us.” Jack looked at her as though he was having trouble focusing. And as he started taking off his clothes a thrill of anticipation swept so violently through her body the water rippled. Kirstina was well aware what pleasures this man was capable of bestowing and the very sight of him stripping was flaring a heat in her pelvis. She knew that very soon her whole body would rock to ecstasy. She stretched back and folded her arms behind her head. As he lowered himself into the tub in front of her she pushed the swell of her breasts through the warm bubbles. He didn’t need much encouragement. Floating to her open arms he immediately locked his mouth on hers in a deep, mutually passionate kiss. Soft, wet, penetrating, Kirstina responded to his tongue by grinding her pubic bone into his stomach. He paused long enough to seductively say, “You are lovely. I could do this all night.” I wish you would, Kirstina thought, shivering at his hand crawling up her leg beneath the bubbles. He pulled far enough away to watch her expressions as he stroked the contours of her sex. She spread her thighs to the sweep of his forefinger, which eased apart the soft folds and discovered the hardened ball of her clitoris. “Little whores like to be fondled, don’t they?” he growled. His voice was so deep, harsh and seductive that Kirstina felt she might explode at the licentiousness of the words. She whimpered in obscene delight as he continued the small circular motions, exerting more and more pressure to the contorting reaction on her face. “Yes,” she gurgled. “I like to be fondled.”

53

Indecent Games “Tell me what you’re thinking,” he commanded. Her eyes were closed but she sensed he was still staring into her face. Water lapped over her nipples at the motion of his jerking arm as he continued to play with her. “Tell me.” Hardly able to collect a thought through the pleasure, she twisted her hips slightly and tipped back her chin. “I like how you make me feel,” she moaned. The pad of his finger kept pressing rhythmically on her. “And how do you feel?” he said, in perfect control. “Dirty. You make me feel so dirty.” His fingers suddenly sought the entrance to her body. As they thrust hard inside she let out a long moan, her muscles clutching and drawing his fingers deeper. “Oh, God,” she cried, snapping her eyes open. Jack’s chest heaved with straining breath as he watched her reaction and whispered, “Tell me when you’re ready to come. I want to see my little whore scream.” Kirstina fell back into the water, and threw her thighs as far apart as possible so that Jack’s touch could find the internal pressure points he was so expertly able to manipulate. Then he slashed against the inside of her pubic bone- once, twice- “Oh,” she gulped and gripped the tight muscle on his arm to indicate the time was drawing near. “Now?” he asked, with a frantic need. “Tell me! Say it out loud!” He stroked her harder. “Now!” she screamed and writhed against his hand. Darts of euphoria hammered through her groin and washed over every fiber in her body. “Oh, God, that felt good,” she whispered, as he withdrew his hand, slowly, cautiously, still staring at her face. As soon as she focused on his carnal expression she smiled approvingly and cooed, “Your turn.” His smile emanated a steamy sensuousness. “Well,” he said, lifting her to her knees and bending her over the inside of the expansive tub, “If you’re going to act like a bitch in heat, you should be fucked like one.” Water dripped off her bottom and her flesh shivered in the air, which was much cooler than the water. He thrust her thighs apart and she arched her back, ready for him to take his pleasure, knowing that doggy-

54

Jade Jurgensen style was one of his favorite positions. What she didn’t expect was the stinging slap on her backside and yelped in sheer surprise. “Ouch!” she squealed, throwing him a startled look over her shoulder. “What are you doing?” He ignored her and slapped the other cheek with as much velocity as the first. And as the stinging burn reverberated through her soft flesh, she was shocked to discover it actually felt welcomingly lurid. An intake of air dried her mouth. Jack rubbed her soaking pussy with his fingertips and grinned, “Learning to enjoy something new? I’m pleased.” Shocked at discovering her lust-filled enjoyment of being spanked, she hoped he’d sternly whack her again a few times, but his play was the driving force now. For a moment he simply looked at her as though considering some other new depraved act. Her assumption was right- his finger dipped lightly around her ass. Instinctively she stiffened her muscles. “Would that be new to you as well?” he asked calmly. “Yes. I’m not sure that…” “Relax,” he said. Oil, a lot of it, was being drizzled over her buttocks, massaged around her anus. His finger penetrated farther. “How’s that feel?” Surprisingly good. She made a droned humming sound. Water sloshed around her as he shuffled in between her sprawled thighs. She closed her eyes, hanging on to the sides of the tub. He was dabbing the tip of his cock up and down the crack of her ass. “Relax,” he cooed. Slowly he pushed his erection, just a little, enough to penetrate the end, and then out again. “Um, that’s nice.” Palm on her back to steady her he pushed again, deeper this time into the tight crevice. “Oh,” she gasped. It felt amazing. She exhaled, letting her thighs weaken to accommodate the girth. Out, then in again. “More?” She bit into her bottom lip. “Yes.”

55

Indecent Games He lurched, sliding with incredible ease inside her anus. “So tight,” he muttered. “You got a gorgeous ass,” he droned. A snap of his palm on one buttock caused her to flinch. When she did, the movement sucked his cock deeper inside. He groaned heavily. “Fuck, yeah.” Then he reared up and drove his hard cock inside her as far as possible with a hard thrust and continued thrusting with quick, violent jerks. Her mind swirled with the lasciviousness of what this act was- forbidden, new, exciting. She dug her fingers into her sex, her masturbation in unison with his gyrations. She hung on the edge of the sensations that were mounting. Even before it happened she knew this would be an orgasm like none other. She shrieked with massive pleasure of prelude. “Oh, no,” she cried, tingling in the desperation of his force. She clutched the side of the tub with her other hand and pushed into each of his strokes. He rammed into her so hard she thought she’s go right through the marble and onto the floor. And with each measured pump he groaned loudly, hoarsely. “Like that? Like getting your ass fucked?” He slapped her again. She was rapt with the thought he was finding so much pleasure, sadistic or otherwise, in her body. Suddenly she contracted around his thick cock, and sensing she was in the throes of another orgasm he pumped, hard and fast. “I’m in, baby, right up to my balls.” With those words she succumbed to a paralyzing climax. The sound that escaped her throat was demonic. So, too, was his voice. With one final brutal penetration he came, jutting his come deeply inside her ass. “So good,” he sang before slowly pulling out in a gush of fluid. He slashed water over her sex, his thumb caressing her anus one last time. She was left clinging to the tub. If she let go she was certain of falling beneath the water and drowning. I am drowning, she thought vaguely. But to his eroticism. And it was all exquisite.

56

Jade Jurgensen

Five

The smell of fresh coffee near by prompted Kirstina to open her eyes. And it took several moments for her to collect her perspective on reality. Where was she? What time was it? Who was this ruggedly handsome man sitting on the edge of her bed? “Guess you were more jet-lagged than I thought,” he said, passing her the coffee. Kirstina pulled herself up against the pillows and took the cup with gratitude. Now she remembered. He’d bought her a dress and they were going to go out. “Give me a few minutes,” she said. “And I’ll get ready.” Jack stroked her disheveled hair and laughed. “Worse than I thought,” he said. “You slept right through the night. After your bath you went to take a nap and died. I let you sleep. You should be fine today.” “Oh, I’m sorry. I had no idea.” “Not to worry.” His hand fell to her shoulder. “Liddy will be ‘round in a couple of hours. She’s going to take you shopping for the afternoon while Klaus and I go to a meeting. Okay?” She nodded. As Jack strode from the room she marveled at how he always looked the same, dressed in his suit, clean shaven, every hair in place. The only time he ever looked the least bit ruffled was when they were intimate and even then it wasn’t for long. Control. He had to be in control of himself and those whom he came in contact with, and appearance played an exclusive part of the facade. His immaculate attire made Kirstina feel somewhat inadequate. Posing in front of the mirror, she dressed up her jeans and white blouse with some jewelry and 57

Indecent Games took extra time with her make up. Accentuate the positive, she kept telling herself, and wondered just what sorts of things Liddy would be picking out for her. Slipping a thin belt around her waist, she wandered into the suite to take in what the fatigue had robbed her of the night before. Nothing but the best, total opulence, decadence to the extreme. These were the only ways she could think of describing the luxury of his suite. Everything was in its place- oil paintings, antique furniture, cut flowers, crystal on the table. Kirstina felt as though she were standing in a show room in a museum, had somehow wandered past the roped partition, and would soon be scolded for leaving scuff marks on the brushed carpet. If she suffered with being uncomfortable, her host certainly exuded quite the opposite. He sat quietly at a table studying a newspaper page filled with small numbers and words that to Kirstina looked like hieroglyphics. Sales. Business. The girls. The banker. Accounts. She ached to ask a thousand questions, but one glare from those black eyes and she soon curtailed all curiosity. He closed the paper. “Feeling better?” “Yes, thank you. I’m sorry about not going with you last…” “Past is not important. It’s gone now. So we have today to think about.” “And what do our plans include?” She reached for a croissant to have with more coffee. He sucked his cigar to life. “As you may have guessed, Liddy is a kept woman. Klaus pays her, and pays her well. You are entitled to use as much from her account as you please. She will help you pick out a wardrobe. Buy clothes, ones that will please me.” Kirstina’s jaw dropped. A flush of shame and anger shivered down her back. He might as well have slapped her, across the face this time instead of her bottom. The message was clear- she was now as much a kept woman as Liddy was. A whore. She had acted like one; now he was treating her like one, and she wasn’t completely comfortable with its reality in the light of day. “I guess Liddy and I have more in common than I thought,” she said.

58

Jade Jurgensen “Relax,” he said, sensing her trepidation. “I told you that as my guest I take care of expenses. And you don’t do anything you don’t want to do.” He smirked. “But from what I’ve seen so far, you want to try it all.” What did he mean by it all? Surely their forbidden tryst in the tub was the pinnacle of sensual depravity. Her shame was subsiding into that fluttering thrill of the unknown. Or, what she considered unknown. She got the distinct impression that Jack was carefully planning exactly what was coming next and that she was going to take a great deal of pleasure from it all.

****

Liddy had a wonderfully warm way of making Kirstina feel as though they had indeed become the best friends. She laughed often and smiled continually, deriving delight from everything and everyone. And all the boutique attendants, either male or female, seemed to know her. Either this was misleadingly a small town, or Liddy had acquired an infamy like no other. Kirstina leaned towards the latter. “Let’s find a place to sit down and have lunch,” she said, reaching down to rub her legs. “I need to get the weight off my feet. After all,” she laughed loudly for all within earshot to hear, “I am used to being on my back most of the time.” Kirstina couldn’t help but be amused by the way Liddy flirted with men. She had no qualms about groping any who wandered too close and most seemed to react first with shock, and then with guarded interest. Liddy’s tight and skimpy dress, to say nothing of her yellow hair and body jewelry, left little doubt of her profession, but that effervescent personality was a magnet; men everywhere couldn’t take their eyes off her. “So,” she said, her wide eyes indicative of a need to gossip, “How did you wind up getting involved with our Jack?” Kirstina tucked her packages of new clothes under the table and examined Liddy. Was this not against the rules of the game? The past was not to be dwelled on,

59

Indecent Games but Liddy was so wickedly delightful that Kirstina’s guard was dropping. And Liddy obviously knew Jack well. “I met him at a bar in London.” “Your accent, though. It’s not English.” “No. A mixture, I suppose.” She watched Liddy order their lunch and in the interim wondered if this conversation was a test, issued by Jack, to see that Kirstina was following the rules. She’s a whore, Klaus. And whores have big mouths. “How long have you known Jack?” she ventured. “Too long. But he introduced me to Klaus so I shouldn’t complain.” Kirstina’s itch of curiosity was becoming worse. Every answer was followed with more questions and she had to bite her bottom lip to keep from blurting out the mounting frustration. Cautiously she said, “Jack tells me you’re a kept woman.” Liddy’s dark, painted brow lifted. “Oh, really? More the other way around.” She sighed and leaned close to Kirstina. “We must be careful what we say, but I can tell you this, the girls and I make a pot full of money for those two bastards. Don’t let them insinuate anything different.” Kirstina nodded. “I thought so, but I’m never sure how much to say. When in doubt...” “Very wise. Jack’s a control freak. The best thing to do is always make him think he’s the master, whether he is or not. I’ll bet he’s showing you a good time, though.” She grinned broadly. “Yes,” Kirstina agreed. “For all intents and purposes he makes me feel like I’ve been a virgin all my life.” Liddy giggled. “I love the way you talk.” Her painted nail waved through the air between them. “You and I are going to have fun with them. Which reminds me, after lunch there’s a superb little lingerie shop we’ll go to. I know just what will drive the two of them wild.” Superb yes, little no. Kirstina was amazed at the endless exhibition of clothesunderwear to uniforms, leather to rubber, packages of toys, sex aids, books, videos-

60

Jade Jurgensen whatever the taste it was for sale. She gawked at it all in stunned amazement while Liddy did the buying. One saleslady followed with a basket while Liddy earnestly discussed without shame what she wanted. Kirstina spent her time shielded behind counters pretending she didn’t know this wild woman of erotica, but was secretly interested in what was being thrown into the basket. She’d wait till they were in private to examine the merchandise with care. By the time their packages were emptied the surface of the king sized bed had virtually disappeared. While Kirstina sorted through her new and respectable wardrobe, Liddy was pouring them champagne and ogling at the more intimate attire. She held up what looked like a thin leather bra and held it against her chest. “Klaus will like this,” she laughed. “I hope I got the right size for him.” Kirstina faltered. For him? This was getting weird. “What else do you have there?” she asked, her sexually inquisitive mind reeling. “Most of the leather is mine. Klaus likes the smell, amongst other reasons.” She held up a riding crop. “For the giddy-up effect,” she said seriously. Next came thin straps. “To tie him down.” Then she pulled out a giant blue feather and grinned. “Once he’s down I tickle him.” Kirstina was beginning to regret asking, the visual a little too disturbing, but she had to admit this was all truly fascinating. Clearing a spot on the bed to sit down she reached for a black silk teddy. “This is nice,” she said, allowing the material to slip through her fingertips. “Um. I bought that for you to wear.” “Me?” Kirstina held it up to her body. It looked too small. “Why don’t you try it on?” Liddy suggested. She scratched through another bag. “Here’re the stockings to go with it. Oh, and don’t wear panties with it. He’ll like that.” “Least I forget,” Kirstina added, still stroking the material. She started for the washroom. “Where are you going?” Liddy sounded surprised.

61

Indecent Games “I thought you wanted me to try it on?” “I do, but you don’t have to be shy. I won’t bite.” Kirstina hesitated. New best friend or not she wasn’t sure if she wanted to expose what this piece of clothing was about to expose. “Well, I…” Liddy was already half undressed. “Honey,” she smiled, “at my club the girls are undressed longer than they’re dressed. You have nothing I haven’t seen before.” She carried on stripping without self-consciousness. When in Rome… Kirstina thought, and started to disrobe. The silk teddy stretched over her bare breasts and hips, the clips for the stockings dangled as she adjusted the top. “Let me help,” Liddy offered and reached to straighten the material before Kirstina had a chance to argue. “That looks really good on you,” she complimented, swinging Kirstina around to look into the mirror. “Now the stockings.” She reluctantly wiggled out of her panties, leaving them in a small ball by the bed. And as she started rolling the stockings up each leg and fastening the clips, a thrill erupted within her. These were seductive articles of clothing. Everything about themsight, feel, exposure- screamed, ‘I want sex’. Cool air fluttered against the damp between her legs making her suddenly aware that she was more excited than she expected. The clothes were all part of the game. Taking a long look in the mirror she studied her own breasts, pert and full, the nipples clearly visible through the thin material. She ran her hands over the curves and down the waistline, spreading her legs slightly to examine just how far the straps pulled at the stockings. Her buttocks were well exposed. So was her pubic mound. She slipped on the shoes and did a short twirl towards Liddy. Liddy was stretched out on the bed, naked. Kirstina froze. She thought her friend would be wearing something, anything, by now. “Aren’t you…?” she started to ask but stopped. Liddy was holding a vibrator. “Let’s play,” she cooed, patting the space beside her on the bed.

62

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina threw a stunned glance over Liddy’s curved form, stretched out on her side, her head propped up by one hand. Her skin was clearly marked with tan lineshinting at the fact her swimsuit was made of string- thin lines across her shoulders and small triangles over the now hard nipples. The same sized triangle outlined her pinstriped shaven mound. Another tattoo of a sunset adorned her pierced belly button. “I never… I mean, not with another woman,” Kirstina garbled, hardly getting the words out. “Jack was right, then,” Liddy winked. “You are quite the little virgin. He also says you’re opening up to new experiences. So, this is new. I promise to be gentle.” A screaming argument inside Kirstina’s mind ensued. Within seconds she had gone from total disgust at the premise she could be showing lesbian characteristics, to the more comforting and titillating suggestion the she could enjoy the bisexual scene. She had once, after all, considered making love to Mark with another woman, but the situation never presented itself and they never consciously sought out the chance. Missed opportunity. She did feel virginal. Kirstina stepped towards the bed. With a suddenness that startled Kirstina, Liddy rose to her knees and shuffled across the bed to greet her. Throwing a welcoming embrace, she realized the motive was two-fold. Liddy whispered, “The boys have just come in the suite. Won’t take long for them to discover us. Let’s pretend we don’t know that they’re there!” It all sounded wickedly delightful. Not only was she about to make love with another woman, their male partners were going to watch. Liddy’s enthusiasm finally weakened Kirstina’s resolve. She crawled onto the bed and into the gentle perfumed arms that circled her shoulders. Liddy pressed her mouth to Kirstina’s ear. “We’ll touch first and then I’ll use the dildo on you. Keep your eyes closed and that way the boys will think we don’t know they’re watching. Jack will like that. He might even join in.” Liddy’s breath puffed the sweet smell of champagne into Kirstina’s nose, the words musical in their tone and seductiveness. And Kirstina was on the verge of

63

Indecent Games whimpering loudly the minute the soft hands began to stroke her skin- affirmation she was desirable to the same sex. The thought emanated a shudder of lust through her whole body. The feather touch fingers tickled the curves of her breasts through the silky material. This was the first time another woman had touched her like this and the caress was incredibly soft and caring, not the brutish grope that men were so expert with. Keeping her eyes closed as instructed, Kirstina sensed Liddy’s face drawing near to hers- the flowered scent of her perfume permeated the warming air between them. She parted her lips with a slight moan and, as she did, a tongue coiled into her mouth. The kiss was tender and malleable, and Kirstina relaxed to the lips and tongue that pressed into her teeth. Liddy moved the dildo to the edge of the teddy and she dabbed it lightly under the hem, into Kirstina’s stomach. As an automatic response her thighs parted, beckoning the woman beside her to explore more and more. Liddy whispered, “They’re watching. I can feel their eyes on us.” As could Kirstina. Not only did she sense their leering stare, but she detected a low growling whisper from the side of the room. She didn’t want to ruin her trance by opening her lids but the voice was almost certainly Jack’s. There was another voice near by, however. They gently murmured as they, too, seemed to want to keep their presence a lurid secret. But Kirstina was too overcome in Liddy’s sensuality to care who was staring at her. The suspenders tugged her stockings as Kirstina spread her legs to Liddy’s prompting. Warm hands were tucked on Kirstina’s buttocks as the wet, penetrating mouth fell to her stomach and then between her legs. Her hips writhed to the delicate feminine touch; her sex throbbed with the need to be kissed, stroked, prodded. Throwing her chin back, she cried a deep moan and, as a response, Liddy strengthened the pressure of her tongue into wet flesh. A hard, small ball brushed against Kirstina’s clitoris and she clutched out to grab at the mop of yellow hair. The ball flicked her sex again and Kirstina gasped at its sensation. For the first time she opened her eyes to peer quizzically at Liddy who

64

Jade Jurgensen grinned up at her and flicked out the expanse of tongue, which was pierced with what looked like a small silver egg. “Oh, God,” Kirstina moaned before slumping back into a growing desire to be rocked. The succulent sensation was teetering her on the edge. A movement within the room had distracted her concentration. She rolled her head sideways and saw through a haze a man approaching the bed. It was Jack. He sat on the bed, tucking his leg under him, and pulled Kirstina’s head back on his lap. Now not only did she writhe at Liddy’s oral pleasuring but to Jack’s hands and fingers fondling her nipples. She heard his heavy breath, and as he watched, the bulge in his pants stiffened. Click. The vibrator hummed. Kirstina clutched the folds of Jack’s shirt as Liddy sunk the toy between her spread legs. The steady pulsation against the walls of her pussy was soothing. Then Liddy lurched forward with a quick thrust. Her strangled moan indicated she was enjoying something more than sexing Kirstina. Her earlier moans were more like sighs as she basked in her partner’s new experience, but this was more intense. With the next thrust forward Kirstina glanced up. A solidly built man was throwing heavy thrusts into Liddy’s turned up backside, and it wasn’t Klaus. With each wrench Liddy pushed the toy into Kirstina’s flesh with renewed exuberance. As she moaned, the ball in Liddy’s tongue vibrated against her clit. And all the while her breasts burned to the erotic manipulation of Jack’s fingers. Engrossed in total sin and depravation, Kirstina felt her thighs shiver and, with a long lap of Liddy’s tongue, she threw her head back into Jack’s lap. Wheezing through gritted teeth, she exhaled an animalistic groan and Jack reacted by squeezing his fingers around her throat, catching her verbal throe in his fingertips. Too sensitive to cope with any more of Liddy’s stimulation, Kirstina threw her leg over and away, the toy still lodged inside her body, still pulsating lightly. Liddy continued to sigh heavily and bounce back into the stranger’s groin, her expression now twisted to severe concentration. Kirstina turned her cheek towards the folds in Jack’s pants. He had a firm hold on his rock hard penis, pulling himself with rhythmic

65

Indecent Games gestures, and she was ready to help, but he pushed her away and whispered, “No. Go to her.” As though in slow motion, Kirstina pulled the toy away, rolled over and groped at Liddy’s flexing waist. Liddy was crouching on all fours in response to the stranger’s thrusts, her ample bosom jiggling in the air beneath her. Kirstina reached for one and cupped it lovingly in her palms, feeling the vibrations rippling through the breasts. The brown nipples were swollen to capacity and Kirstina kissed one, tenderly at first, and as the passion within her flared, she suckled the nipple with growing hunger. “Oh, God, Kirstina,” Liddy moaned. “Oh, yes.” Encouraged that her touch was met with sensual enthusiasm, Kirstina then sucked the other nipple, rolling it frantically between her teeth and tongue, and was lost in the moment and the place. No one existed except Liddy and her. Never before had she been intimate with another woman and the fire that whelmed up within her was shockingly dizzying. The more she thought about how overwrought she was becoming, the harder she sucked. Smacking sounds ripped the air. Liddy’s moans suddenly stifled. Lifting sleepy eyes, Kirstina realized Jack had moved closer. Liddy continued to bounce but in motion to, not only the man’s thrusts from behind her but to her lips on Jack, who was now sitting so that Liddy’s face would grind into his groin. Kirstina pulled herself up to join Liddy in her oral pleasuring on the cock they both knew so well. Its musky scent wafted into her nose and she wrapped her tongue around the familiar bulging veins. Liddy lapped one side, Kirstina the other and more than once their tongues sought out each other’s mouths as they worked in unison on what had become a special moment. On and on they lapped, and often they would peer into each other’s eyes and smile with a knowing connection only two women could share. Growling at their possession Jack stiffened and clutched at the bedclothes while a gush of hot, sticky liquid squirted onto their cheeks and hair. They both lapped the sweetness as it trickled down their faces, mixing the delicious taste

66

Jade Jurgensen with their own tongues, kissing it into each other’s mouths, tasting, licking… and swallowing. Soon the stranger grunted his satisfaction and Liddy flopped her stomach to the bed while continuing to caress Kirstina, sharing with her the rewards of Jack’s climax. The only sounds to fill the air the next few moments were their sighs of contentment. After a rustle of clothing the two women were alone again laying side by side on the king sized bed. “You surprise me, honey,” Liddy smiled, tipping up her chin to kiss Kirstina. “For a first time you were very good. Stick with me, and I’ll make you a pro.” Kirstina returned the tender kiss, the taste of Jack’s come still on her lips. “Everything,” she whispered, the fire within her springing to life again. “Teach me everything…”

67

Indecent Games

Six

Out on the street Liddy could easily be mistaken for a fluffy hooker who thought only about dressing in provocative clothing and cock teasing every male in sight, but within the walls of her club the metamorphosis was staggering. Beneath that crop of short dyed hair sat a calculating business mind that displayed the shrewdness of any successful corporate financier. Liddy’s was a gentleman’s club she had affectionately dubbed, The Wicker Whip, although the public read a sign that flashed, The Zwicker Zip, named after the original owner, she said, Albert Zwicker. A stainless steel bar glistened against one wall, mirrored by shelves of liquor and glasses, and a platform where the dancers stripped and stretched across the opposite wall. Velour seats, varying sized tables, strobe lights, a massive sound system and a small army of staff to make sure that everything worked and was presentable, seven days a week, fifty-two weeks a year. The Wicker Whip never closed, because Sin City never slept. And Liddy was a businesswoman who was keenly aware of opportunity. No sooner had they arrived when Liddy began her regimental checking and rechecking. She supervised the staff as they tried out the sound system, making sure each speaker blared out the thumping bass that would bang into patron’s ears as they watched the girls strip. She poured meticulously over the alcohol records, confirming that every drink imaginable could be guaranteed for her customers. She flipped through the staff list and made certain everyone on the floor was dressed presentably and that they were in their designated stations. Finally the bouncers arrived, one of whom she took extra time to straighten his collar and smooth his vest. He smiled 68

Jade Jurgensen knowingly at her, but Kirstina guessed he knew his place once the doors of business opened, and where to draw the line between employee and lover. Liddy’s office was as luxurious as her club. Her prestigious desk was made of dark teak; the couch and chairs were leather, a cabinet well stocked with bottles and crystal glasses. Shelves of small sculptures and exclusive artwork she explained were gifts from special patrons who visited often. Her files were secured behind the desk and as soon as she sat down she flipped on the computer, her fingers expertly dancing over the keyboard while she sought out whatever information she needed, occasionally muttering facts and figures to herself. But she’s smart, which is more than I can say for most. Kirstina now understood what Jack had meant. Liddy ran the show. She was no ordinary ‘whore with a big mouth’. “Okay,” she said finally, shutting her computer down. “Time to meet the girls.” Kirstina followed through her office and into a corridor that yawned out the back. Similar to a hotel, doors with numbers lined each side. The carpet was well trodden but clean; a smell of potpourri wafted through the air; the hall had been recently vacuumed. The ceiling was low and the lighting a yellowish hew, hinting at the lascivious and secretive acts preformed behind each door. “I’ll give you the grand tour,” Liddy said, “Seeing that you want to learn everything. We’ll start with the dressing room. A few of the girls should be here already.” Her slender wrist reached out and twisted the knob on a door marked, Dress. Lights inside were dazzling compared to the sleepy dreariness of the hallway. It took a few seconds for Kirstina’s vision to adjust. Half a dozen women in varying degrees of nakedness sat about casually chatting and smoking. They all smiled warmly at Liddy when she came in. “Girls, this is Kirstina. She’ll be working with us a few days to learn the ropes.”

69

Indecent Games Kirstina’s welcome into the sisterhood was genuine. Each beautifully painted face lit to greetings, which were as bright as the lights over their make up tables. “Everything okay?” Liddy asked, glancing around the room. She stroked feathered costumes hanging off to one side. “Ready for a good night?” Each woman answered positively, and Kirstina could see the respect they had for Liddy. Although not much older than the others, Liddy was their mother hen. She took care of them and these women appeared relaxed and comfortable here. “Where are Valerie and Nicole?” Liddy asked. “Poppa,” one voice chimed. Several giggled in connotation to the word. “Oh, good grief!” Liddy rolled her green eyes. “Hasn’t that fat bastard surfaced yet?” More giggles. “Come on, honey,” she beckoned. “Next stop is Valerie’s room.” As Kirstina slowly followed her new friend, Liddy chatted about the girls. “Most live right here. They all have their own rooms and we even have a kitchen and television room. I make sure all their needs are taken care of. Some are runaways who would otherwise be on the street and victim to the nasty predators who prey on their vulnerabilities. Least here they’re safe and I can keep an eye on them. Some are simply dancers, but others will sell their services and naturally, a percentage is mine. Then I have a few who are truly professionals. Valerie is one. We call her The Queen of Pain. I taught her everything she knows. And then there’s Deanna. But you’ll meet her later.” Liddy stopped and knocked twice on a door marked, Val. A voice inside issued an acceptance for company. The light within was dusty rouge, a result of glowing red lights behind curtains. And all the furniture matched the blush from the drapery. Even the bed, which was in direct line of vision once the door swung open, was festooned in red sheets. Hooks circled around the top; from each hung an assortment of clothes- veils, lace shawls, and silk ties, to name a few. The side tables were inhabited with ashtrays, empty glasses, a bottle of Schnapps, and various sex toys. Scattered about on the floor were whips, leather straps, masks, and what Kirstina thought were large tweezers.

70

Jade Jurgensen Klaus was stretched flat out on his back in the middle of the bed, a sheet sprawled across his stomach. His inane grin personified that his satisfaction was fulfilled, but by the naked women tucked under each arm, Kirstina figured he was only in remission. His eyes half closed, he was oblivious to company. Liddy crossed her arms and shook her head as she peered down at him. Then she looked sympathetically at the girls. “Has he stopped at all?” They shook their heads in unison, but didn’t appear to be bothered. They were well and truly ensconced against the hairy chest that rasped breath between them. A tall, willowy woman stepped out of the shadows of the corner, a cigarette in her brightly glistening lips. Long black hair flowed over her bare shoulders, a leather bra and panties her only attire, excluding the high boots that went right to her thighs. She looked very stern and masterful and Kirstina guessed immediately that this was Valerie. Liddy laughed. “Val, you have no idea how I appreciate your taking over for me. There’s no pacifying him. I’ve never met the likes before.” “No problem,” the painted lips puffed. “He’s great fun.” “Val, this is Kirstina. She’s learning the ropes, so to speak. Maybe later you could show her a few tricks” The Queen of Pain looked at Kirstina and struggled a smile. She didn’t look as though she wanted a novice in her company. Her specialties were too exclusive. Liddy snapped her fingers for the two girls beside Klaus to get up. “I need you on the floor tonight,” she said. The girls jumped. When they stood Klaus stirred and tried to pull them back onto his chest. “Let go of them you dirty Kraut! Get some rest.” Klaus swore before rolling over to a snore. “See you later,” Liddy said to Val, and held the door for the naked girls to slither past. “Now,” she continued to Kirstina, “I’m going to show you the Conference Room.” “Conference room?” Kirstina repeated.

71

Indecent Games “Uh-huh. I expect some high rollers tonight. This room is very private, if you get my meaning. I don’t have a license from the gaming board, so what happens here doesn’t happen here.” Her brow lifted to the shared secret. “I know I can trust you,” she added. Another door swung open. An oval table sat in the center of the floor. A chandelier hung only a few feet over its velvet surface, reflecting a greenish glow when Liddy snapped on the electric. Eight high backed captain’s chairs were against the side. Liddy arranged them with meticulous precision next to each other. Then she pulled out a drawer and piled poker chips in the center. She stroked the velvet with pride, her thoughts distant. This room held a special place in Liddy’s heart. Kirstina saw the gratification in her expression. “I’ve run this club for the last six years,” she said, still running her fingertips over the velvet surface. “And I love everything about it- the girls, the clients, the shows, the money, the power. I’ve had my share of problems but all in all I’ve been very fortunate.” She let out a heavy sigh and Kirstina saw a tear whelm up on her lash. “I love it all. And thanks to Klaus it’s mine to stay.” She lifted her gaze and said, “He got me out of a bit of trouble a year ago. Heart of gold, the big lug. I love him so much. Now then, Jack and a few of his associates will be here this evening. They enjoy privacy for their card games. I’ll need a girl to serve them drinks. You want the job?” “Sure. Sounds great.” Liddy took her hand. “Then come back to my room and we’ll pick out a little something for you to wear.” Back through the dimly lit corridor to a room across from her office, it seemed that even when Liddy relaxed she liked to keep a finger on the pulse of her business. Her private nook was more organized than the bedroom they had recently visited. Insanely normal with its modest décor from family pictures to a fluffy brown teddy bear on the bed. Kirstina felt as though she were a teenager again, visiting her best friend’s bedroom where they swapped imaginary stories about the sexual habits of their favorite movie stars.

72

Jade Jurgensen Throwing open her wardrobe, Liddy chose what she wanted Kirstina to wear that evening. “If you want to be one of my girls, even if just for one night, you must do as I ask. Okay?” Kirstina nodded. The lurid thought of subservience to a madam prompted her sex to quiver. And after that afternoon, Kirstina felt she was the main girl, the one who had pleasured her mistress and earned favors as a result. The whole scenario was becoming more and more intoxicating. She was beginning to wish Liddy would ask for her to crawl into the bed so they could fondle each other, without the men interfering this time. “This and this,” she said, throwing skimpy articles of clothing on the bed. “No underwear. As you circle round the table they may want to grope you. If they do, you let them. But if they want more than a grope they have to ask my permission first. Understood?” Kirstina’s lips parted to an aroused gasp. The very thought! Her crotch was growing wetter. “Yes,” she answered. Then she thought, More than a grope? How much more? Liddy lit a cigarette and sat by her bureau. “Go on, then,” she beckoned. “Put it on. Let’s see if you look the part.” Kirstina began getting undressed. With every movement she was aware of the growing secretion between her legs. Liddy’s approving stare didn’t help the flood. Dropping her clothes to a heap on the floor, Kirstina turned her now naked form to Liddy and stared back. “Do we have time… once more… just you and I?” Liddy didn’t answer. Instead she stood, her own clothes melting off her body within a matter of seconds. And Kirstina found herself being delightfully tugged onto the lace-covered bed into the brown teddy bear’s lap, tingling to the touch of Liddy’s mouth on her breasts- first one and then the other, tweaking each nipple. Kirstina brushed her hands over the body pressing tightly against her. She smelled perfume and the soap in her hair and tasted the oil on her skin.

73

Indecent Games Sensing Liddy’s growing eagerness, Kirstina broke the hug and ran an appreciative tongue over the tattooed sun on her belly, flicking the ring that protruded from the navel. Liddy spread her legs to welcome her student’s oral inquiry. Kirstina pressed her chin down and down, the small pubic hairs now tickling her nose, and for the first time, tasted another woman. Far from repulsive, she nudged the tip of her tongue into the wet flesh and lapped at the juices that were now glistening over Liddy’s vaginal lips. Finding the hard little ball of her clitoris, Kirstina sucked it gently into her mouth while rubbing her fingers into the soft entrance, flicking the skin with the same circular motion she was so familiar with when masturbating. Liddy sighed with passion, more fluid squirting from her cavity. Kirstina sucked it welcomingly, her passion growing with burning intensity. A harrowing ache for release shivered through her groin. Liddy’s sexual experience sensed that her partner’s stimulation was mounting quickly. “Come here,” she beckoned, reaching over for a drawer near her bed. She pulled out a large, flesh colored dildo and snapped it to life. It whirled gently. “Come here,” Liddy commanded again, “And get on your knees.” Kirstina obeyed, because she was becoming very adept at following sexually sordid orders. Her cheek pressed into the pillow, Kirstina closed her eyes and tried to control her breath. The vibrator hummed its way over the small of her back and between her buttocks. It stopped for a moment there, buzzing her bottom while Liddy stroked the now soaking petals of her exposed and upturned privates. Then the buzzing tip fell lower to her shivering lips. Liddy flipped the tip gently against Kirstina’s opening, taking time in twisting it into her wanton vagina, just a little farther with each poke, all the while twisting and turning. “How’s that feel, honey?” she asked. Her voice was low and husky. Kirstina couldn’t talk. A sound caught in her throat as she licked her teeth and garbled an approving, “Um.” The vibrator sunk deeper, this time the full extent was inside Kirstina and Liddy pulled it back and forth with an increasing speed and forcefulness. Even the

74

Jade Jurgensen humming intensified and the inside wall of Kirstina’s body reacted with a wash of lust. She pushed into the continuous thrusts and cried out with the pleasure as another thinner vibrator was gently eased into her ass. The two together, filling her crevices, humming- another new experience! “Oh, no, no,” she shrieked as an orgasm rocketed through her sex and she collapsed, feeling faint and delirious with satisfaction. “Oh, Liddy,” she gulped. “You have no idea how good that felt.” The plastic cocks stopped vibrating and were slowly being pulled out, even though Kirstina’s muscles automatically wrapped around them, coaxing them to stay within her body. A gush of her self-produced lubrication flooded out with it. Kirstina rolled over to see where Liddy had gone, but she hadn’t ventured far. After running her tongue up one side of the vibrator she smiled at Kirstina and passed it to her. Then she threw her legs wide and propped up on elbows to watch. “I know how good it can feel. Now, show me what you can do.” Kirstina looked at the open crotch that was on full display in front of her. First she touched it, tenderly exploring a female form other than her own. With her thumb and forefinger she spread the lips and again leaned into suckling the hard little clitoris, allowing the succulent flesh around it to immerse her mouth and chin. She feasted hungrily and the whimper from Liddy only threw Kirstina into an even more ravenous feeding frenzy. Then, remembering the vibrator still clutched in her hand, she pulled her face far enough away to press the tip between Liddy’s lips. Twisting and prodding, the same motion as what had been performed on her earlier, Kirstina snapped it on high and pressed it farther in with each stroke. Once the toy was buried to the hilt she twisted it in semi circles, watching with fascination as the base pulled Liddy’s sex from side to side. Kirstina leaned forward again and flipped her tongue around the swollen bud while continuing to thrust the vibrator deeper and harder… Liddy rocked, gently at first, and then with increasingly savage jerks. And as though suddenly surprised, her eyes widened and her mouth popped open to a shrill, short screech. Her whole stomach flinched as she violently pumped into the stimulation, eyes now rolled back into her

75

Indecent Games head- her orgasm seemed to go and on. Finally she fell back and Kirstina looked up to see erect nipples jutting into the air with heaving breath. “Oh, God,” she squealed, slowly regaining composure. “Women are so much better at this.” “I’m beginning to believe you’re right,” Kirstina said seriously. She placed the dildo on the bedside cabinet and stretched against Liddy’s lithe body. “It’s worrying me a little.” “What do you mean?” “I’m afraid that maybe…I’m turning into a…” “Lesbian? Listen to me, honey.” Slender fingers stroked Kirstina’s flushed cheek. “You’ve learned that there’s more to sex than being with a man. It’s no big deal. Having a woman as a partner is a different type of experience, but as far as I’m concerned there’s no greater joy than a blood gorged cock, one that’s connected to a throbbing sweaty man. I think you’re a lot like me.” She grinned. “Now, we best get moving. I have a business to run, and you have a job tonight.” “Thanks, Liddy. I really am having a wonderful time.” “Which reminds me, Jack will be here soon. Get dressed. He’ll like what I picked out for you.” *** Kirstina stood in front of the mirror for several minutes examining what she was expected to wear as she served patrons in Liddy’s ‘Conference Room’. A bikini type bra, a wire underneath pushed her cleavage up, held in place by spaghetti straps. The matching skirt barely covered her crotch, the material tight except for a three-inch ruffle for a hem. Black net stockings were clasped to a garter belt, clearly visible when she teasingly curtsied. Finally the spiked heels, which were a smidgen too tight; Kirstina predicted she would be grateful to get off her feet by the end of the evening, despite the reason. Touching up her make-up from Liddy’s supply of every cosmetic imaginable, she went into the office to await further instructions. Liddy wasn’t there and since the thumping of bass on massive speakers erupted through the walls, Kirstina concluded she was giving the sound system one last

76

Jade Jurgensen check. So she amused herself by looking at the pictures on the wall. As she worked her way casually round the room she noticed the computer screen was on, and several names and numbers caught her attention. Leaning closer she read: Jimmy Colucci… New York… Forty thousand. Two names down: Klaus Hurst… Berlin… Seventy-five thousand. Each name on the list was dated, and these two were only dated yesterday. Kirstina’s heart quickened. She shouldn’t be snooping, and the facts on the screen were telling her nothing, except the trouble she’d be in if Liddy caught her. Was this money they gave to the club, or money she had made for them? Voices in the hall issued a return to the innocent sculptures on the shelf. “Hey,” Liddy said adoringly, “You look terrific! Still up for this?” “I think so.” Kirstina’s heartbeat was calming. “Serve drinks, be groped, anything more and it goes through you.” “Correct! I thought at first it would likely only be Jack fondling you, but now that I see how good that outfit looks, I could be wrong. Never the less, they know they need my permission. Oh, and yours too. I’m sorry, honey, I am assuming you’ll do a trick if one of them asks for you.” “A trick? You mean, sell my services for money?” Liddy gave her a look that screamed, Yeah. Just how naive are you? “Sorry,” Kirstina blushed. “This is all new to me. I’m a virgin, remember?” “No, don’t worry,” Liddy laughed. “It’s my fault. I look at you, especially dressed like that, and forget how innocent you can be. It’s up to you. If one asks and you’re interested, give me the wink, okay?” Kirstina nodded. Other than Jack, she wasn’t sure that she would offer indulgence. Music crashed from the bar and as it started Liddy glanced at the clock. “Good grief, nine o’clock already? Time flies when you’re having fun. Might as well come out front for a while. The boys won’t be here till at least ten.”

77

Indecent Games Liddy reached into her desk drawer and pulled out a blonde wig, which she settled onto her scalp with expert precision. Applying more lipstick, she whirled around. “Ready?” “Ready as I’ll ever be,” Kirstina answered. “Let the games begin then.”

****

The club was beginning to fill and the audience mulling about were, expectably so, men. But Kirstina was surprised to see quite a few women. They were more interested in their private conversations than the dancer who had just strutted onto the flashing lights of the stage. All the patrons were well dressed and behaved respectably. The ever-present bouncers, however, reminded her that it probably wasn’t always this civilized. Liddy introduced Kirstina to the bartenders and told them about the waitress job she had been granted. “Your drinks are free,” she said. “So Claude will serve you.” The man smiled politely. She ordered a Manhattan. “Once the boys arrive I’ll give you a nudge.” Turning to Claude she said, “I’m expecting a late night out back.” He nodded knowingly and carried on polishing the glasses, rarely meeting Kirstina’s glances. No questions. No lies. No truths. If it weren’t for Liddy’s occasional emotional words there would be no indication of the undercurrents here. But then wasn’t that the way ‘the boys’ wanted it? Finishing her drink, Kirstina scanned the bar and noticed for the first time a man who made her stare in utter amazement. Black hair cascaded over his thick shoulders and framed a face which luxuriated in the vitality of strength and power and youth. Heavy brows roofed gentle brown eyes, eyes that spoke of romance and all the tenderness within such mythological wisdom. He smiled when ordering his drink and

78

Jade Jurgensen the flash of perfect teeth pulled full lips to his cheeks. A complexion of tanned olive skin only accentuated the perfection of his features. His white shirt, laced up the neck, drew attention to the mass of muscle beneath. He brushed back his hair with a slow, seductive sweep of his fingers and sat on the stool, turning to glance nonchalantly at the young dancer. She did not hold his attention. He stared at his glass, and then sensing he was being watched, looked over directly at Kirstina, who felt her cheeks immediately burn with embarrassment. Liddy fluttered up to the bar and crooked her forefinger at Claude. “Don’t charge him,” she ordered, nodding discreetly to the handsome man Kirstina had just been ogling. “His drinks are on the house.” “Liddy,” Kirstina said. “Who is that guy? He’s absolutely gorgeous.” “Yes. Isn’t he just,” Liddy said snidely, throwing him a quick and severe look. She peered into Kirstina’s face, her mouth puckered in agitation. “His name is Nico Carletti. He flies in from Miami when he gets wind that Jack will be here. For some reason he’s wooing Jack and plans on attending the card game tonight. Be very careful of him, Kirstina. He may be pretty to look at but from what information I hear, he’s… just be careful, okay?” And with that Liddy sauntered over to him with a welcoming smile. He greeted her warmly, kissed the back of her hand and listened carefully to what she mumbled into his shoulder. Turning, she raised her brow to Kirstina and disappeared into the growing crowd of patrons. Nico Carletti picked up his drink and followed her.

79

Indecent Games

Seven

The bar had become a hustle of activity. Loud music thundered and crashed throughout the room and men cheered as the dancers threw all their skimpy attire, one seductive piece at a time, into the crazed audience. Bartenders were kept busy fulfilling orders and girls in French Maid outfits wobbled to the tables balancing their trays of drinks, smiling energetically, and slipping their tips provocatively into their cleavage. The later it got, the more people filed inside. By midnight, however, Kirstina’s services were needed in the Conference Room, and this private place was a blaring contrast to the bar a few feet away. The dull thump of the music vibrated against the walls, but it wasn’t so loud that the men that congregated here couldn’t communicate with comfort. They mulled about with their glasses in hand, chatting and laughing at their interchange of gossip, or business, or jokes- whatever men like these talked about. Kirstina only caught a few words here and there as she made her presence as a waitress known. Their orders were relatively simple- most drank whiskey, rye or rum- straight up or on the rocks. Soon Kirstina memorized what each preferred so before long they only had to catch her attention and she would refill their drink without having to be asked. During the lulls she would stand near the makeshift bar and study these men, who looked like any other business tycoons. Liddy hadn’t introduced them to her because she was merely the help and the help isn’t formally introduced to such caliber. She did, however, lean into Kirstina’s shoulder periodically and whisper tantalizing hints of shady business deals, ultimate control over life and death, and the power involved in living on the fringes of the law. 80

Jade Jurgensen “That’s Julian Martell,” she said, pointing to one. “He’s a movie producer. Adult movies. He’s talking to Georgio Martins, who has been known to supply him with young actresses, but they’re into much more than the motion picture business.” Scanning the room, she pointed to two older men. “That’s Frank O’Malley and Marty Shaw, both criminal lawyers. Doesn’t matter what they do, as long as they like to throw their money away. Everyone wants to beat Jack, but that’s no easy feat. You’ll see for yourself what a sly player Jack can be. They all know he cheats, but no one can figure out how.” She grinned. “Maybe just as well. The last thing I want is a body to dispose of.” Kirstina threw her a mortified stare. “I’m only joking,” Liddy laughed. “Jack should be here soon. They’re all waiting for him.” “What happened to Nico?” Kirstina asked, but didn’t need an answer. Liddy flounced to the door as it flew open and Jack waltzed in, Nico by his side. She spoke to them briefly and then left. Kirstina gasped when they entered the room and didn’t understand why, except that the sight of the two men together oozed a sense of incredible distinction. Jack, as usual, was dressed impeccably in a shimmering suit, his black hair slicked back off a stern and creased forehead, cigar positioned casually between his fingers, the diamond sparkling on a continuously crooked baby finger- and Nico, who was much younger but just as formidable with his mysterious eyes and daunting stance. In some respects they looked like father and son, exuding contrast, but at the same time a familiarity into dark and alluring secrets that only members of the same family were privy to. At the very least they looked mentor and student and, as Jack worked the room welcoming the other players, Nico shadowed him and smiled only weakly when introduced to the others. Finally Jack acknowledged Kirstina’s presence with a low growl. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” he said, while she filled his glass with whiskey. “I’m serving drinks,” she said meekly. He was scaring her

81

Indecent Games “This Liddy’s idea or yours?” “Mine,” she lied, wanting to protect her new friend from this man’s unwarranted wrath. “I want to learn new things.” He glared at her for a moment, searching her eyes, prying out whether or not she was telling the truth. “Like how to be a professional slut?” he spit. “You’re on the right track, then.” Kirstina couldn’t help but reveal the hurt that rippled through her chest. She thought he’d be pleased and instead was angry; and in her confusion she fought the urge to run out of the room in a fit of tears. She tried to say something, but nothing came out. Why was he acting like this? Didn’t he want her to be sexually uninhibited? Wasn’t that part of his game? Saying nothing more, he turned to his guests and waved them to sit at the gaming table. Nico, who had overheard the conversation, met her pained expression with a gesture of sympathy- merely a sweep of his fingertip on her flushed cheek, and then he, too, was pulling a chair up to the table beside Jack. Nico was the only one who hadn’t ordered a drink. Kirstina swallowed her humiliation. How dare he patronize her like this, make her feel inadequate just because she was having fun with Liddy’s commandments as opposed to his. She wasn’t going to be bullied; Liddy wouldn’t allow him to intimidate her, Kirstina would follow suit. Throwing out her breasts in a puff of self-confidence she bent slightly to adjust her stocking. In doing so she revealed to anyone who saw that her undergarments were nonexistent. One of the lawyers ogled her bare thigh, but tried to concentrate on the game. A steely glare from Jack made Kirstina reevaluate her need to curtsey, especially when the card game was in process. Instead, she would wait patiently and slavishly for their intermissions, usually after Jack would smirk and pull more brightly colored chips towards his side of the table. When they motioned for drinks Kirstina was obediently by their sides.

82

Jade Jurgensen “Who’s this little filly?” said the lawyer, slapping her rump as she reached for his empty glass. “Haven’t seen you around here before, darling.” His hand crept under the hem of her short skirt but she withdrew before he managed to touch her nakedness. “This is Kirstina,” Jack said, no longer growling but seemingly pleased he knew her, where as the others did not. It was his way of saying, ‘I saw her first.’ “Well, Kirstina. I think I’d like to get to know you a little better.” The hand gripped her waist and she was pulled onto his lap. In doing so her legs parted and his fingers reached under her hem again, obscured from the others beneath the table. Although it took little imagination to know what he was doing. His finger stroked her pubic hair. “Yes,” he cooed. “And seeing that I’m losing to this bastard I’ll have my fun and games elsewhere.” The finger prodded her flesh. Kirstina’s heart began hammering double time. Secretly she had hoped the others would find her sexually alluring, but now that she was actually being propositioned nerves were getting the better of her. Throwing a quick questioning glance at Jack, she saw he was ignoring her, puffing his cigar and exchanging a few words with Nico. Lips nuzzled the back of her neck and he whispered, “What do you say, sweetheart? Fancy a real man for a couple of hours?” “Of course I do,” she whispered, leaning back into his shoulder. “But my boss wants me here to serve drinks.” “Well, I’ll just have to make her an offer she can’t refuse,” he laughed. As if on cue, Liddy fluttered into the room and, seeing they were on a break, she chirped, “You boys all having a good time?” She winked at Kirstina. Jack stood and motioned for Liddy to accompany him to the seclusion of the corner. Kirstina could tell she was the topic. Liddy threw her knuckles on her hip while glancing over to where Kirstina still sat. If anyone could hold their own with Jack it would be Liddy and she proved the victor. Whatever she said to him, he seemed pacified. He returned to the table, but continued to ignore Kirstina’s plight.

83

Indecent Games Liddy snaked her fingers around the lawyer’s neck and leaned into his ear. “So, big boy… you fancy a couple of hours with my main girl, do you?” Her voice was so sensual that the man whimpered. The bulge in his pants under Kirstina flexed. “Lost my money to this cunt,” he sneered at Jack. “Might as well lose some more to this one.” He bounced Kirstina on his knee. “Might cost you more than you think, Frank,” Liddy continued. “She’s one of the best.” Kirstina smiled at Liddy but wasn’t sure if her qualifications were enough to be bragged about. Hardly one of the best, but she knew what Liddy was doing. The more excited Frank was getting, the less thinking he’d be doing with his big head. He’d be overwrought with visions of lurid acts that could be in the making, and two hours would be considered an exaggeration. Or, so Kirstina thought. “You drive a hard bargain, Liddy,” Frank said. “But you know I’m good on my word. I’ll just borrow her awhile and we can settle up later.” Liddy pushed her lips right into his ear and whispered, loud enough for Kirstina to hear as well, “We’ll settle up right now, or the only sex you’ll get is with your right hand into a soft white tissue.” “Anyone tell you lately what a bitch you are?” “Sweet talk won’t plead your case either.” She threw out her palm. “Eight hundred, cash. Take it or leave it.” Kirstina nearly fell over. Eight hundred? What on earth would she have to do for that kind of money? She feared he’d be asking for his money back before the two hours were up. “I’m surrounded by crooks,” Frank grumbled, pulling a wad of hundred dollar bills out of his vest pocket. He peeled eight off and handed them to Liddy. “Remind me again how you make a living, Frank,” Liddy snapped, grabbing the money and stuffing it into her cleavage. The other criminal defense lawyer chuckled.

84

Jade Jurgensen Liddy tugged Kirstina’s hand and she followed for a quick word. “Take the key to my room. Don’t let him get too rough; he can get carried away sometimes. And don’t lock the door. I’ll be in later to check everything is okay.” “Is Jack angry?” Kirstina asked. She was still concerned as to what he thought of her. “Honey, Jack is always angry. But I’ll tell you what, he really likes you and he’s fine with this. It excites him more than he lets on, so don’t worry. We’re all taking Frank’s money.” Yes, Kirstina thought, but I’m the only one working for it. “Come on, little filly,” Frank slurred, slapping her on the backside again as he staggered up. “Show me the stairway to heaven.” Kirstina rolled her eyes to Liddy, who smiled and mouthed. ‘Have fun’.

****

As they made their way down the dimly lit hallway to Liddy’s room, Frank kept patting her bare bottom. “I could tell you weren’t wearing panties,” he leered. “The minute I saw that milky white thigh of yours I said to myself, ‘Frank, I said, you have got to get a piece of that.’” Kirstina turned the key in the lock. “Hope I don’t disappoint you, Frank,” she purred, pursing her lips to him. “Oh, you won’t, baby-doll. I know you won’t.” Once inside, she put on some music and poured him another drink, matching his double with one for herself. She needed the courage and she hoped the extra for him might subdue his libido. By the time she turned to him with glass in hand he was stripped to his underwear. She came close to giggling but changed her amused grin into one she hoped would convey sexual wanting. He took the glass, but only sipped the contents before putting it down and beckoning her to straddle him as he sat on the edge of the bed.

85

Indecent Games “Let’s see what’s under this frilly little piece of material.” Kirstina was amazed at her own careless abandon to inhibition. The last two days seemed an eternity, especially taking into account her change from demure beautician with a regular boyfriend to this, a carefree sex machine performing sexual acts she had hardly dared to even fantasize about. The thought amused her and the few drinks she had coaxed her on. Eight hundred dollars —for her. Who’d have guessed? As his hands lifted her hem, he stroked her wet lips with his finger. The sensation was so lavish she decided to twist her body in an erotic dance. And while he stroked, she wiggled slowly, swaying her hips from side to side, shoving her palms through her hair, tossing the strands carelessly over her face and neck. Frank was impressed. “Oh yeah, baby,” he said. “Dance for me.” She continued to thrash her hips, a little more rhythmically and to the beat of the music that also seemed to be intensifying. Digging her nails into her waist, she flipped the material up to expose her naked crotch and leaned to his shoulder, blowing a puff of air into his ear. He reached for her but she drew away, teasingly waving her finger at him. “Not yet, big boy,” she rasped, trying to sound as seductive as her madam. Then she twisted her arms behind and unfastened the catch holding the black bra in place. She stripped it from her shoulders, rolling them as she did, and when the garment was free, she wrapped it around his neck. Wide eyed, mouth gaping, he peered at her breasts and licked his lips. Kirstina cupped each in her hands and pointed the nipples at him, bouncing them closer and closer to his mouth. His pupils rolled up behind half opened lids as she thrust her bosom in his face. Stepping closer to push her flesh against him she growled, “Suck them.” Frank whimpered loudly, snapped his lids wide open and lunged for her. His lips closed tightly around her whole nipple and he smacked with delight, becoming more and more exhilarated with each roll of his tongue. She grimaced to the flash of pain of his teeth in the nipple but the pain was soon replaced with a burning sensation of gratification. The forcefulness was stimulating her; she was enjoying being physically

86

Jade Jurgensen taunted. His mouth grabbed the other nipple and he sucked it even more furiously, pulling it as far as he could, all the while making gurgling noises from deep within his throat. Kirstina gurgled, too. “I’m wet for you, Frank,” she said, clutching small clumps of hair on each side of his head. “Show me what I’m going to be sucking.” He rolled hazel eyes up to her, mouth still pressed to her nipple, and without releasing his oral hold, he wiggled out of his shorts. She moved back carefully, encouraging him to stop feeding on her breasts. “Oh, I like you,” he gasped with heavy breath when his mouth was free. “Good. I’m pleased,” she said matter of factly, crouching on her heels between his legs. He continued to sit on the edge of the bed while he pointed his cock at her mouth and she went down on him. His groans were becoming more vehement. Running her tongue flat up the side of his erection and down the other she measured his girth. Rolling the tip of her tongue under his foreskin she flicked at it with quick fluttering jerks. When she stretched her mouth over the tip he grabbed her hair and shoved her down with such zeal she almost gagged. Firmly gripping her ears and hair he pumped her up and down. She held on to his knees as she bounced on her highheeled shoes and flexed the muscle in her neck to slow his intention. Suckling the tip, she gently pushed him back on the bed and he flopped, resigned to whatever pleasuring she wanted to bestow. Digging hard nails into his waist she flashed a look of satisfaction when he flinched to the jolt. “Now,” she said, throwing her leg over his stomach, “Do you want to be rocked?” He balled bedcovers in his fist, drawing heavy breath to ease a hammering pulse. “Oh, yes,” he wailed. “Yes!” Tickling her crotch just over the tip of his penis, she bent at the waist and whispered, “Want me to be gentle, or masterful?” A vision of Val raced through her mind and she grinned knowing she could never be as ‘masterful’ as the Queen of Pain. Or, could she? Up until a few days ago, she didn’t think she was capable of this!

87

Indecent Games “I’m a bad little boy,” he whined. Kirstina was surprised at this man- a well educated, experienced and no doubt respected lawyer- was at the point of tears, telling whom he thought was a hooker that he was a naughty little boy. A leather strap on the bedside table, one that Liddy had bought that afternoon, caught her attention. Kirstina reached for it, holding it fiercely. She threw her thighs on his quivering penis and settled on its full girth while writhing in small circles. “Feel good?” His jaw dropped open and he garbled a verbal agreement. Just as he exhaled, she snapped the leather on his leg. “You don’t deserve to feel good,” she said as forcefully as possible. His expression gaped in surprise and with a long, “Oh, yeah, more,” he relaxed. “Punish me.” Kirstina wondered why he hadn’t asked for Val if he wanted ‘punishment’, but who was she to argue? He wanted her and she wanted to try being masterful. It was all working out fine for everyone. So she lurched, squeezing her internal muscles tightly around his throbbing penis, which showed no signs of giving in to her lustful domination. “Bad little boy,” she cooed in a child like voice, and then snapped the leather on the other leg. “Oh, fuck!” he screamed. He opened drunken eyes, focusing on her breasts. Clawed fingers dug into them. “I gotta see tits when I’m getting fucked,” he sighed. Kirstina thrust her chest into his gyrating massage and, the farther he dug his fingers into the curves, the more excited she was becoming. Throwing her head back she howled, perhaps a little too dramatically, but her rotating hips were accomplishing what she wanted- his thrusts were becoming increasingly desperate- and as his climax neared he squeezed her breasts even harder. Just as his eyes widened and his breath caught, she whipped the strap on his leg once more. He bolted up into her and she felt the hot gush as it spurted, filling her inside cavity. Very gently, she rubbed her crotch against his groin.

88

Jade Jurgensen He lay quietly while she writhed. He knew she hadn’t come and he clung to his erection with a strained expression. She thrust her finger into her sticky clitoris and rubbed, dipping into the fluid that was creeping form the sides of his weakening penis, still inside her. Her masturbation didn’t take long. The needles darted through her and she sighed with pleasure, her mouth dry but her body contented. She fell onto his chest while he let his muscles collapse, his hard cock now withering quickly. His time wasn’t even half up. Kirstina withdrew from him. His slippery cock flopped pathetically to the side, but he was too sated to care what it looked like. She reached for his drink and asked, “Want a sip, big boy?” Frank rolled and put a pillow beneath his head. He took the drink and ran his finger gently over her knee. He went to say something, grinned, and stopped. After calming his scratchy throat with a couple of gulps he reached for his pants and pulled out cigarettes. Offering her one, Kirstina slid the rolled paper between her lips and inhaled without choking. He sucked one deeply and sighed, “Liddy did well hiring you. Next time I’m in town I’m asking for you again.” Kirstina decided it was fruitless to tell him the story- that she most likely wouldn’t be here because she was in fact a lowly beautician leading a double life for only a handful of days. Living on the wild side. But for the first time, she seriously considering life with Liddy… and it scared the hell out of her. Kirstina reached for her bra. Frank took hold of her wrist. “What are you doing?” he asked. “Getting dressed.” Such as it was. “Oh, I don’t think so. I paid for two hours, and two hours I’m going to get.” She suddenly understood why he was a successful criminal lawyer. His tone oozed authority and intimidation. His fingers wrapped around her wrist so forcefully that she felt a tinge of fear erupt down her spine. “Okay,” she whispered. “What would you like now?” She figured once the male body popped, the act was pretty much cut and dried.

89

Indecent Games He smacked his lips to the drink and puffed again on the cigarette. “Surprise me. Show me why you’re the best.” Kirstina fumbled. She thought she already had done that. Confusion etched across her brow. “Do you want to play a part or watch?” “I’ll decide.” The door flung wide. Frank jumped, but once he saw Liddy, he calmed. “God,” he complained, hand on his chest. “What are you trying to do? Finish me off?” “Not at all,” Liddy said, peering at Kirstina for confirmation all was well. “Just checking to make sure my customer is satisfied.” “Only intermission,” Frank bragged. “Your new whore is preparing herself for part two.” Kirstina rolled her shoulder to show Liddy she didn’t know what to do next. Liddy turned to Frank and cooed, “You are in luck tonight, because we have a two for one sale.” Frank smacked his lips again. “Really? And that involves what?” “A double act. I’m going to screw her and you’re welcome to jump in whenever you want.” Frank’s jaw dropped and his expression hazed. He was fantasizing already. “Okay,” he mumbled numbly, watching Liddy tear off her clothing. “Straddle the chair, Kirstina,” Liddy ordered. “Make sure you are well and truly exposed to Frank.” Kirstina obeyed, her bare bottom shuddered to the cool wood of the stark chair. Spreading her legs over the sides, the air tickled the sticky pool still trickling from her lips. She pulled up the hem of her skirt, the stocking tugging the garter belt. Liddy knelt in front of her. Kirstina watched and listened in awe. “Oh, Frank,” Liddy chastised, running her finger over Kirstina’s sex. “Did you make this mess on my new girl? She must have made you happy, then? Is that right, Frank?” He muttered, “Uh-hum.”

90

Jade Jurgensen “Well, I’ll just have to clean up this mess won’t I?” she continued. “Won’t I, Frank?” “Yes,” he agreed, perspiration beginning to form anew on his high forehead. Liddy stroked Kirstina’s silken lips. “She’s lovely, isn’t she, Frank? This is a very delectable pussy, won’t you agree?” She moved aside so he could get full view of the stretched crotch. “Yeah…” “Did you taste her, Frank? I tasted her this afternoon and enjoyed every little drop of pussy juice she produced. Did you, Frank? Did you eat her pussy?” “No…” his voice trailed. “Well, you’re not allowed now. I’m here, and this sweet, furry little cunt is all mine.” And with that she stroked her pierced tongue up Kirstina’s soaking crack. “Um,” she said, “Delicious.” Kirstina rocked to the eroticism- the voyeur, the situation, the partner, and especially the words. She wasn’t sure if the moisture flooding out was hers or what was left of Frank, or both. Probably both. She clutched at her own breasts and began massaging them in rhythm to Liddy’s laps. Spreading the vaginal lips, Liddy turned to Frank and teased, “I’ll clean up your mess, but my tongue will only go so far. You want to kneel down here and help me?” Nothing. Only stunned silence. Then the silver ball mashed into Kirstina’s clit again. “Um,” Liddy moaned. “Tastes beautiful. Maybe I better try to coax more out,” and she dipped her finger into Kirstina’s opening and thrust it round each side. Withdrawing the finger, she slurped it loudly. “Oh, that’s yummy. Want some?” she asked Frank. A garbled moan the only answer. “I do love to eat pussy,” Liddy continued. “All whores love to eat each other. Did you know that, Frank?” “No,” he whispered hoarsely.

91

Indecent Games Liddy beckoned for Kirstina to stand. Then Liddy sat and spread her legs. “All my whores eat me. You want to watch this, Frank?” Kirstina didn’t bother listening for a response. She eagerly knelt to Liddy’s sex, suckling and drinking her in, forgetting that anyone was watching. “Uh,” Liddy moaned. “She has great lips, no matter which end they’re on.” Kirstina’s head bobbed willingly between Liddy’s legs, and she whimpered gratitude to her mentor for teaching her that such pleasurable wonders existed. She’d be more than content if they settled into this position all night. She wanted to make Liddy come. Her very life depended on it. But Liddy wasn’t ready yet. They did, after all, have a paying customer. “I’ll get behind you on the bed,” she whispered to Kirstina. “I’ll use our toy on you and no doubt the ol’boy will take me from behind. Ready?” Kirstina nodded and rubbed the wetness from her chin and mouth. She wobbled to the bed, seeing Frank was lying there with a dazed expression, pulling his growing erection. As Kirstina crouched on all fours, she heard the familiar whirl of the vibrator. It twisted inside her. “Can never get enough cock,” Liddy said. “These girls are begging for it, Frank. They’re always wet and horny.” Kirstina heard a masculine grunt and once it started Liddy said, “Oh, Frank. God, that’s good. Oh yeah, fuck my ass. I’m hurting for a good, hard piece of cock, too.” When Liddy pushed into Frank’s thrusts she cleverly manipulated the vibrator in unison. Kirstina could see the reflection of the three of them in the mirror, Frank grinding his groin into Liddy’s backside, Liddy bouncing to each gyration while driving the dildo into Kirstina’s tightening internal muscles. The thrusts quickened, dotted with the occasional snap of Frank’s open palm striking Liddy’s buttocks. And as Kirstina teetered on the edge of another climax, Frank yelped and slowed his pulsation. Liddy quivered too and fell forward on Kirstina’s shivering back. Lying face down on Kirstina’s back Liddy brushed blonde hair aside and whispered to her, “You come?”

92

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina nodded. Her whole body was senseless. “Good. I know he did,” she giggled. “Listen, you go get yourself cleaned up. I’ll spend the last hour with him. Once he leaves you come back here and go to sleep. That card game might go on all night.” Kirstina struggled to her feet to leave. Her day of living on the edge had come, so to speak, to a close.

93

Indecent Games

Eight

Reaching towards the warmth she felt beside her, Kirstina snuggled against soft skin and familiar perfume. A hand stroked her wrist and she struggled to wake, her muscles screaming at the movement, no matter how slight. What happened? Where was she now? Dozing again, she heard voices beside her. Liddy. And Klaus. She was curled next to Liddy, and Klaus was near by. “You like her?” the German said. “Sh!” Liddy whispered. “Poor thing is exhausted. She’s quite a little trooper. I never expected her to get so involved so quickly. And yes, I like her. I think Jack does too.” Klaus grunted. “Don’t know how you could tell.” “I can. His eyes get soft.” “I don’t see stuff like that. All I see is the boss.” Liddy shifted, snuggling closer to him. “Honey, what’s Nico doing here? He’s been following Jack around again like a stray dog.” There was a pause. Klaus lowered his harsh whisper even more. “I must see Jack today. I sink they talk about moving merchandise through Juli’s boutiques in Miami, but I’m not sure.” Becoming slightly animated, his accent thickened. “That would be quite a deal for Michael, wouldn’t it?” “Ja. But you vant to keep quiet. Jack thinks I tell you too much.” Liddy laughed. “Oh, Jack and I have an understanding. He knows damn well I have enough dirt to put him down for the long haul.”

94

Jade Jurgensen Klaus sounded angry. “Don’t talk like dat. Just run your business and keep quiet.” There was another quiet moment. Finally Liddy sighed and said, “I feel sorry for Juli, though. She’s right in the middle of all these nasty little transactions.” “Ach,” the German scoffed. “She vants to be in the middle. She’s sly.” “But she’s Nico’s wife. It’s all so dangerous. Is Jack still…?” “Vat did I say? I say, keep quiet. Vat Jack does vith women does not affect business.” “Still,” Liddy said. “Nico’s wife.” Klaus flinched. There was laughter in his voice. “Since ven do you have care for marriage?” “You know damn well the men who come here just want a good time. Then they go back to their wives and families and neat little worlds. I supply a service, that’s all. But it’s different with Jack. When he’s with Juli, he changes. Even you must see it. You’re not that stupid, are you? No, there’s something more going on here than meets the eye…” “Keep your nose out.” Klaus squeezed his arm around her shoulder and added warmly, “Let’s get married dis time.” Liddy sighed again. “Oh, honey. We’re as good as married now. We don’t need a piece of paper confirming our relationship.” “Liddy, I love you, and I vant to say you are my vife. Today. Let’s go.” “You big sentimental thug,” she cooed. The smacking noises beside Kirstina alerted her to the fact she should be getting up. Twisting as though just waking, she mumbled a greeting to the duo, and they stopped their passionate cuddling to acknowledge her. “Good morning, honey,” Liddy grinned. “How are you after your big night?” “Sore. I need a rest.” “No rest for the wicked,” Liddy smiled. “Which reminds me, I have work to do.”

95

Indecent Games Klaus, however, wasn’t about to let his girl get out of bed just yet. He tightened his grip on her and said to Kirstina, “Jack vants to see you this afternoon.” She froze. “Is he angry with me?” “Nein. Not that I know of. Don’t worry about him. He’s always in a foul mood.” “I just thought that maybe after last night…” Liddy pacified her worry. “Jack likes you.” Yes, Kirstina thought. But obviously not as much as this Juli they spoke of. Add to that- the handsome man she couldn’t take her eyes off the night before was married to her and it made her feel depressed. It was odd, the feelings that she had, especially since each relationship seemed to have a mix-and-match quality. So what if Nico was married? That meant nothing here. This world was so deviant. And she was far from bored with its endless possibilities. Leaning over the side of the bed, Kirstina gathered her clothes and started for Liddy’s washroom. “I’ll have a quick shower,” she said over her bare shoulder. Her nakedness in front of Liddy, or Klaus for that matter, caused no humiliation. “And then you two can be alone.” “You’re kind, but I have to get moving.” Liddy turned her chin to Klaus. “And if my big man is horny again I’ll send him down the hall.” “You know how to keep me happy,” he said. “But I need to attend business today too, or else I get fired.” Kirstina showered quickly anyway and left the door open.

****

Jack’s hotel was not that far from Liddy’s club and it was a bright sunny day so Kirstina decided to walk. She needed to work out a few sore muscles anyway. She laughed to herself when the aches stung into her thighs and shoulders. These muscles

96

Jade Jurgensen had never bothered her before, but then she had never done such peculiar ‘exercises’ before. The lawyer. No doubt he was one of those men Liddy said had a wife and family and came to the club to be serviced with something a little different. If Kirstina were on the other side of the coin, if she were the wife with the children, she would find the prospect of a husband behaving this way grotesque. But last night she was the woman supplying the service, that something a little different, and the act was exceptionally gratifying. She’d had sex for money, and liked it. Then she thought of Nico. He had touched her when Jack sounded so perturbed. The soft eyes seemed filled with a knowing sympathy, his every movement graceful, and his demeanor controlled and elegant. A flutter went down her spine despite the increasing heat of the day. She was finding it difficult to brush the memory of him from her mind. How could a man that gentle be so dangerous? Liddy must have had that all wrong. Before reaching the welcoming air conditioning of the hotel Kirstina stopped and watched the people hustle by in anticipation of their days eating, drinking, and of course gambling. But she looked at people differently now. Every man she saw she suspected had the inclination to visit a club like Liddy’s, and if they didn’t they probably fantasized that they could. And the women, well, she wondered how many of them knew exactly what it was their partners fantasized over… and if they ever concurred to the whims of their own lust. She wondered how many faked their orgasms. Chuckling, she stepped inside. As she walked down the hallway to Jack’s room, her heart began to race, not from excitement, but fear. Regardless of what Liddy and Klaus said, she still couldn’t shake the feeling that Jack was extremely annoyed with her. He hadn’t wanted her ‘working’ last night, but she had anyway, and like a naughty schoolgirl, she was rapping on the headmaster’s door to await her punishment.

97

Indecent Games A man she didn’t recognize opened the door and peered down at her. His wide shoulders blocked her from entering the room. Looking shyly to the floor, she said, “Jack. I’m here to see Jack.” The huge man didn’t move, however. That wasn’t the magic phrase to clear the way. Not to him, anyway. “I’m Kirstina,” she added, hoping maybe that would work. “Let her in,” Jack called from deep within the room. Kirstina slid inside, not taking her sight from the monster that continued to shadow her. The guard motioned for her to wait. So she stood near the entrance and waited. Neither of them moved. Finally, she lifted her eyes and scanned for Jack. Her Prince of Immorality was holding court. He stood, arms folded, listening intently to the mumbling man sitting on the couch. Opposite him was Nico. There were two others, but once Kirstina spotted Nico she wasn’t interested in anyone else. Trying not to stare, she glanced between him and Jack. She sensed that whatever was going on, was deadly serious. Time drawled on. Finally she sat on a chair near the door while the gatekeeper hovered nearby. She was beginning to wish she had stayed with Liddy. At least the atmosphere there was much more jovial. More than once it crossed her mind to get up and leave, and just when she was mustering the courage to stand, laughter erupted, so she settled into the chair again. After hand shakes all around, the men began to file out. Kirstina didn’t know why, but she had the instinctual feeling she should keep her eyes lowered as they passed her. None spoke to her and once they were gone, Jack took her arm and led her into the room. Nico was still there. “Kirstina,” Jack said. “I want you to meet Nico.” She smiled, not sure exactly how she was expected to react. When Nico took her hand and kissed it, Kirstina swallowed a dry lump forming in her throat.

98

Jade Jurgensen “Kirstina is accompanying me on this trip,” Jack continued, turning from them and reaching for a crystal decanter. “She has been enjoying playing our game. Sometimes, I think, too much.” He whirled around and glared at her. Nico changed the subject. “Lovely to finally meet you,” he said, his voice low, sweet, musical. English was certainly his second language- each syllable was heavily accented. “I will look forward to seeing you again, but I must go now.” His lip tugged a short, polite smile. To Jack, he said in Italian, “Once I speak to Michael I shall call you. He will let me know if your proposition is acceptable.” Jack nodded and Nico prepared to leave. As the young man brushed past, Jack shot a stern glare at Kirstina. She wasn’t sure if it was for last night, or his suspicion she understood what Nico had said. Jack walked him to the door. “Well, my dear,” he said, returning to the couch beside her. “Anything you want to tell me?” “Like what?” There was so much. Where would she begin? Jack lit his cigar and rolled stark, black eyes at her. Saying nothing, he reached for a remote on the table and turned on the television. The forecaster was predicting extreme heat. “Like whether or not you enjoyed yourself last night.” Kirstina squirmed. Might as well be truthful. “Yes, I did. These new experiences are uplifting.” Jack smirked. “Uplifting? Uplifting. I suppose that’s one way of putting it.” “Are you upset with me?” she ventured. His patronization was beginning to annoy her. He was trying to make her feel contemptible and it was a little too overbearing. Who did he think he was, anyway? Mr. Prim and Proper? “Care to be ‘uplifted’ right now?” The news flashed on the television. The announcer spoke calmly about an earthquake in India and the statistical chance of after shocks. All the while Jack continued to stare at her. And smoke. “Okay,” she answered finally. Her tone was more defiant than she meant.

99

Indecent Games He pulled a blindfold from his pocket, dangling it on his fingertips, giving her a few seconds to realize what he was thinking. Then he moved behind the couch and wrapped it tightly around her head. She could see nothing but blackness. “We’re going to play a listening game,” he said into her ear, his voice balefully seductive. She sensed his arm flex, but he stayed behind the couch. The news stopped abruptly and then… “I’m a bad little boy”. Kirstina’s brow creased. The voice was familiar, but… “Feel good? You don’t deserve to feel good.” “Oh, yeah. More. Punish me.” “Bad little boy.” Then a crack. Kirstina’s mouth popped open. “That’s my voice. And the man I was with last night.” Horror rocked through her mind. This was a video. Jack had a video of her having sex with the lawyer. Jack’s breath puffed her ear. “If I didn’t know better,” he rumbled, “I’d say you were truly a professional. In my opinion Liddy will want to keep you. She knows a good little earner when she sees one. And you certainly want to satisfy Liddy, don’t you Kirstina?” It was a double-edged question. The sounds from the video continued. As they did, Kirstina remembered, rolling the coinciding events over in her mind’s eye. The sound of the lawyer’s orgasm and then her whimpers… Kirstina felt her face beneath the mask begin to heat. Humiliation washed through her. She didn’t want a souvenir of her behavior. Nor did she want anyone else seeing what had happened. Was this all part of Jack’s game? To knock her to her knees, strip every sense of self worth she had, and then create something new and miscreant simply for his warped amusement? “Why?” she struggled to say. “Why are you doing this?”

100

Jade Jurgensen “Did I not tell you I enjoy watching? No matter where you go or what you do I will continue to watch. Don’t ever forget that.” His hand stroked her throat. “And now I’m going to watch again.” Kirstina thought he meant he would continue playing the video, but the room went quiet. “Lei fuma?” he said. “And don’t tell me you don’t understand because I fucking well know you can.” Kirstina shivered. She was growing frightened. “No, I…” “Yes, you do. I saw you smoking on the tape.” She bit her bottom lip. “Are you trying to scare me?” A finger pressed into her neck again. “And it’s working. Your pulse has tripled in the last minute.” Kirstina breathed relief. Another game. He was evoking a different type of thrill. Once she was certain of the motive, she relaxed. “What is it you want to do?” she said, enjoying the rush of a new sensation. “You’ll do very little.” She was being lifted to her feet. The blindfold tightened. Jack guided her across the floor. This time her heart fluttered to a sexual arousal, not to adrenalin. His hand on her waist was virtually nonexistent, but she knew it was there as she floated beside him. Stopping, he turned her around so that her calves brushed against the side of the bed. Then the buttons on the blouse she had borrowed from Liddy were folding open. Her bosom began to lift and she drew breath through her mouth. The wickedness of the unknown was about to commence. As her skirt tugged to the floor, a sweep of fingers on her leg resulted in a dampening in her panties. Hot breath pushed a storm of heat through the material of her panties and blasted her sex with euphoria. She gasped to the fervor growing inside her. Then the mouth was gone and she stood, quietly waiting, and growing more aroused.

101

Indecent Games A graze and she obediently turned. The bra was being unfastened. When she attempted to help, the hand slapped her wrist, not cruelly, but firmly. So she lowered her arms to her sides and continued to feel her body becoming more and more exposed. The bra gone, and with a minimum of effort, the panties fell away as well. Now she stood naked, vulnerable, blind, and increasingly turned on. Hands twisted her around once more and with a brisk jolt her wrists were clamped together and a smell of leather wafted to her nose. Thin material was being wrapped around her wrists with a speed and expertise that shocked her. Hands bound in front, she lightly twisted her wrists, but there was no escape. A smile of anticipation stretched across her face. “Jack,” she cooed. “What are you doing?” There was no answer. Then she was being gently pushed, face first, onto the bed. Her hands were wrenched above her head and looped securely to the headboard. Sprawled flat on her stomach, naked and bound, she sighed lustily and inched her legs apart. This was absurdity, but lying there in that position, weak and wonting, not exactly certain what vile deed was about to be performed to her, was making her so hot she was dizzy. White sparks flashed against the darkness of the blindfold, her body shivered. Moisture oozed from her. She was ready. For what seemed eternity nothing happened. There was no sense of motion within the room and, although she strained to listen, no breath other than her own. Had he left her here to wallow in her own incitement, becoming increasingly aroused, burning for someone, anyone to at least touch her parted heat? If this was her punishment for being a staged hooker, it was cruel and unusual. She twisted her wrists still bound to the headboard. They were getting cramped. She slid up slightly to relieve the pressure. When she did, her muscles pushed a gush of her excitement from between her legs. And a finger brushed the very spot. The suddenness rocked a shudder through her abdomen and she gasped a short moan. “Yes,” she cried. “Please. Don’t make me wait any longer.”

102

Jade Jurgensen But the touch dissolved and the nothingness returned. “Jack,” she coaxed. “Are you trying to make me beg? If you are, it’s working because I really need to be fucked.” Her language crude, but it seemed to fit the moment. She had no qualms about using some words in this atmosphere, although on a regular basis, no. “Jack,” she squirmed again. “Oh, I need to feel you.” Her words poured from the depraved longing that had taken possession of her senses. Nothing. The ache to be sexed was becoming excruciating. Kirstina lifted her backside in the air, crouching so that her privates were cooled by the exposure. She sighed his name again and said, “I know you like this position. Don’t you want to bury that thick cock of yours as far as you can?” There was a gasp and Kirstina turned her head to seek out the direction. She could have sworn the sound came from across the room. But that was impossible because she was again being stroked from behind. “Oh,” she cried at the finger that dug into her only a short way. “More,” she begged. “I want more.” The finger withdrew. Seemed no matter what she asked, he did the opposite. This was teasing to the extreme, and it was wonderful! A pillow went under her stomach and the hand pressured her to prop against it. She slumped down, taking weight off her knees, but keeping her backside protruding up. Her whole crotch was excessively exposed. The finger slid up and down the wet slash and prodded gently between her buttocks. Slowly, it slipped into her rectum. “Oh, yeah,” she cried. Her anal muscles tightened. The intrusion was emanating an electrifying arousal. Taking a deep breath, she relaxed and the finger proceeded a little farther. Then it wiggled. The other finger continued to stroke her sex. Beneath the blindfold Kirstina’s eyes popped open. So did her mouth. “Oh, yeah,” she heard herself say again, tinged with anticipation. “That feels so nice.” Different from the other sexual stimulation, she concentrated on the darting little flickers of ecstasy the internal caressing was creating. Her breasts swelled beneath her as she gyrated slowly and tenderly to the continual thrill and with a guttural moan she felt a wash of fluid sweep from between her legs.

103

Indecent Games “Jack?” she whispered. Thinking her indulgence over, she was ready to obey his whim, but in order to do so she needed mobility. No one released her, however. She remained in her restraints. The weight on the bed shifted. As it did she heard the familiar clank of Jack’s lighter, but from across the room! Smoke penetrated the air. Like a bolt of lightning she faced the realization that whoever was behind her was not Jack. He soon confirmed the carnal knowledge. His voice rumbled. “Little whore.” He was indeed merely an observer. She blindly turned towards the sound of his voice. “Who…?” There was a rustle of clothing and a form was shuffling against her sprawled crotch. “This should make you happy,” Jack continued, still from his perch far away. Her tummy was being lifted and Kirstina gasped at the sensation of the swollen head of a massive cock being inched inside her. Her womb shuddered, muscles straining to take the full massive girth. It prodded, pushing farther as her pussy swallowed the bulk. Finally, buried as deep as possible, the weight shuffled closer still. Calloused palms gripped her hips to hold her upright and then he thrust, violently, mercilessly. She screamed, fearing this monster would tear her in two, but the lubrication her body had produced was ample and soon she was luxuriating to the copulation. Her bound wrists rubbed the leather, her cheek driving into the bed sheet; her thighs ached to spread more to give her mysterious partner free range. The bouncing continued, on and on without loss of concentration. The hands held firm, except for the occasional slap on her rump, and the nails dug into her flesh. Her moans were the only sounds stroking the air. Then the thrusts hastened and, with a quiet growl, he ripped his cock from her and a squirt of semen ejaculated over the small of her back- hot, sticky, it trickled over her flesh. From across the room she heard Jack’s familiar moan, and she suspected he had pulled himself off while watching the act unfold before his eyes. She wished she hadn’t been blindfolded, but for whatever reason, she wasn’t to know the identity of the

104

Jade Jurgensen man who had taken his pleasure with her. Jack’s voice muffled, the other man mumbled in return, and she heard one of them leave the room. Someone approached her and the ties were yanked free. When the blindfold came off she squinted in the daylight at Jack peering down at her. “You are one beautiful little piece of heaven,” he smiled, and she felt a warm rush of appreciation flutter over her whole being. “Pretty hot yourself,” she managed to say. When he leaned over to kiss her, she hoped there was something more to his words than simply lust.

105

Indecent Games

Nine

Jack was sitting quietly on the couch when Kirstina finally made an appearance from the bedroom. “Come here,” he said, not as one of his commands, but a request, kind and wanting. Kirstina snuggled under his arm and for the first time it seemed he appreciated her as a person, a woman, a companion, as opposed to a sex object. He squeezed her close into his side and kissed her hair. She reacted by reaching her hand across his stomach. Silently they sat, hugging each other. This felt more wondrous than all of her sexual experiences put together. And for the first time she feared there was a terrible possibility she might be cradling feelings for a man whose real name was Jimmy Colucci, not Jack. “Kirstina, you know better than to repeat anything you see or hear about my business, don’t you?” “I haven’t seen a thing.” She hadn’t. Not really. “I’m responsible for your safety. The last thing I want is for you to fall into harm’s way. Curiosity killing the cat and that sort of thing.” Kirstina squished her lashes together and buried her face in the crushed material of his suit jacket. “Are you saying my life is in danger?” “Oh, no,” he said calmly. “Not at all. I’m just trying to impress upon you that some of the people I work with are suspicious of strangers. If they were to find out you were asking questions then they wouldn’t be happy with me and that could cost money. It’s important to me that my business goes smoothly.” “Like with Nico?” She regretted the slip the second it poured from her lips. 106

Jade Jurgensen “Now, that’s what I’m referring to,” he said patiently. “You are a very clever woman. You have put pieces together already, I’m sure. But you must never let that tongue of yours do anything more than perform party tricks.” He laughed. “That way we’re all happy and safe. You understand me?” Kirstina looked into the pools of black beneath his lifted brow. There was a softness, a childlike tease, and when he smiled this way at her she imagined she was very tiny and could dive right into the liquid surrounding those pupils and stay there forever. She nodded. Anything. He had her in his palm, a puppet that would dance to his very impulse. He was the long, cool drink she had waited all her life to sip. “I understand.” He nodded with a blink. “I’m very fond of you.” His expression quieted further and, as he stroked the hair from her cheek, he studied her face. “In fact, I was wondering…” A loud bang on the door interrupted. Jack granted permission to enter as the gatekeeper, who was outside, swung the door wide for Klaus. Both were smiling. Seemed Klaus, like his girlfriend, had that effect on everyone- always a good word, a joke, a laugh. Or so it seemed. Except this was bad timing. Now she would have to wait to know what Jack was going to say. She tried not to let her imagination run away, but was he going to confess to hidden feelings? It was too much to hope for. “Come in Klaus,” Jack called. “Nice to see you haven’t completely wasted away with all that exercise you’ve been getting.” Klaus slapped his chest. “Goot for my heart,” he cheered. Kirstina was being eased away. “I’m sorry, baby,” Jack whispered. “Klaus and I need to talk privately.” “I understand.”

107

Indecent Games Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a wad of bills and handed it to her. “Try your luck downstairs on the slot machines. We should be finished in about an hour. Tonight we’ll go out and have dinner together. Just you and me . Okay?” Who are you, and what have you done with Jack? she felt like screaming. Why the sudden change? What was he up to now? She ached to trust his feelings were genuine. “Okay,” she agreed, taking the money and stuffing it down her cleavage like the professional she had been accused of being. She had to remind herself, and sternly, that this man was not a romantic at heart. He was a cold, ruthless ‘businessman’. But those beautiful eyes- she’d stay hypnotized for a while longer yet.

****

Once Kirstina got downstairs she thought about the video Jack had made her listen to. He had taped her exploits with the lawyer and she felt the sting of betrayal. Where had the camera been? Did Liddy know? And how much of her private conversations was he listening to? It wasn’t right, regardless of how omnipotent he felt he was. She wondered whether or not to alert Liddy. Then again, she argued, as she stood in front of a slot machine, maybe she should keep quiet. This wasn’t her world. She was only pretending, having a little fun, a few days of carnality in an otherwise dull and mundane existence. Liddy would be able to take care of herself. Still, if she knew something that might protect her friend… And yes, she did care for her. And you certainly want to satisfy Liddy, don’t you Kirstina? Kirstina sat on one of the luxury chairs on the hotel’s main floor. The empty slot machine was soon secured. The elderly woman pulled the stool closer and began religiously pumping an endless supply of coins into her sacrificial lamb. By the bucket she held expectantly on her lap, Kirstina figured the old lady would be there for some time.

108

Jade Jurgensen A presence shadowed her. Looking up she saw Nico, who smiled shyly down at her. Without invitation he sat in the chair next to her and glanced at the gamblers who had kept her attention for the last few moments. “A mug’s game,” he said. Kirstina felt warm. And tongue-tied. “What’s that?” “Machines. The odds of winning on them are virtually non-existent. If you want to gamble, truly have a chance, Blackjack is the only one. Odd, isn’t it? BlackJack.” He emphasized ‘Jack’ with abhorrence. “The one game that’s fair and its name reminds us that cheaters are everywhere. They just wait for the right time and then seize the moment, no matter what. Appropriate, his choice of names.” Was he reaching out to her? Or maybe he knew her connection and wanted to derive information, anything she might unwittingly let slip to give him the edge on Jack’s business deals. “I don’t know,” she answered, “I don’t gamble at any of them. But then, I have no money.” “You have what he gives you.” Nico propped his elbows on his knees, interlocking his perfectly shaped fingers together, continuing his stare across the room. “I’m not a kept woman,” she said. “If that’s what you mean.” “He thinks you are. He says he owns you now. Does he own you, Kirstina?” “No.” “Be careful. He is a powerful and ruthless man. He lets nothing interfere with his empire. I’d hate to see you caught up in the middle.” Why? What was she to him? Before she caught herself she said, “It’s not me caught in the middle.” She had no right to say that. A crease furrowed his brow. Lips puffed a heavy sigh. He twisted his wedding ring. Embedded in the white gold was a small ruby heart. He turned and stared at her. “Why would you say that?” “I really must be getting back,” she said, trying to get up, but a hand on her arm kept her from moving. Not that she really wanted to go anyway. Easily coaxed, she sat down again.

109

Indecent Games “Talk to me, Kirstina.” His voice was sweet, calm, enticing. “Please don’t go back to him. Not yet.” “I don’t know you,” she blurted. Confusion. Pressure. She was lightheaded. “He’s threatened you, hasn’t he? And I sense you want to tell me something.” His voice box bounced with a hard swallow. “Listen, you want to go get something to eat?” “I don’t know that I should…” She was hungry. But she knew the conversation would be relentless. Her head ached. “When does he expect you?” “An hour, or so.” “Why? Who’s with him now?” She pressed her lips together. “I’m sorry.” He bent his head as though in prayer, black hair temporarily shrouding his features. “I have no right to ask. I don’t want you to think I’m needling. That’s not why I spoke to you.” “Then why are you asking me these things?” Her loyalty and sympathy to Jack were quickly strengthening. Nico twiddled his thumbs. She watched his long, slender fingers and remembered what Liddy had said- this was a dangerous man, and she should be very careful. However, at this moment, he seemed very normal, almost frightened. “I’m worried about my wife.” Kirstina turned from him. She had wallowed in the recurrent hope that this woman was nonexistent, only a rumor, and she would at some point have the chance to ‘be’ with him. Now a slash of foreboding swept across her heart. He obviously thought as highly of this woman as Jack did. “Juli,” she mumbled. His dark hair flipped across an expanse of neck muscle at the sound of the name. “How did you know her name? You have heard something.” He sounded desperate.

110

Jade Jurgensen “Only in passing,” she pleaded. “I’m telling you the truth, really, I don’t know what any of you do, nor do I care.” “You should,” he mumbled under his breath. Pulling out a wallet, he took a small piece of paper and scribbled on it. “I know you don’t understand and you have every right to be suspicious of me, but if you ever think we should talk, call me on this number.” He handed her the slip of paper. “Keep this between us, please.” Kirstina didn’t want the paper. Yet a small voice of caution told her it could be a safety net, just in case, and she crammed it into her pocket. “I don’t know what you expect…” “Please, Kirstina. If you know something, anything, you must tell me.” “I don’t have to do anything.” She sat straight with defiance. “Not for you or for Jack. No! This game, I refuse to get involved with.” She dashed to the stairwell. Hidden in an alcove, she stopped. Why was she being so emotional? It wasn’t a loyalty to Jack, or an interest in his business. She was no part of either. No, if she was to be totally honest, it was jealousy. Her anger whelmed when Nico mentioned his wife. She slapped her forehead. “Stupid!” She crept back. The old lady pumped coins into the slot machine, and the chair where she had been sitting was empty, as was Nico’s. He was gone. She scanned the room, even stepped out into the heat of the day and searched the streets for his familiar bulk- nothing. The paper. She pulled it out. Scribbled there was a phone number. No name, no address, just the number. “What am I doing?” she sighed and made her way upstairs to Jack’s room.

****

“Where would you like to eat?” Jack asked, adjusting his tie, watching the motion of his fingers in the bedroom mirror. Kirstina was brushing out her hair in the washroom. “I don’t know. This is your town, not mine.” The dress he had bought for her betrayed fashion sense. Dark

111

Indecent Games purple, high front, the back low, dipping to show skin and curves, the silk fluttered over her figure, and it made Kirstina feel beautiful. And very important. Jack whistled. “Nice,” he said, leaning on the doorframe. He held a small box in his hand. “This should complement your outfit.” She froze. Only his voice, low and purring, broke her trance. “Take it.” The top sprung up in her fingertips. Sparkling from inside was a gold chain, three diamond studded teardrops on the link, and matching earrings. Imitations, they had to be. If they were real they would cost a fortune… Her hand flung to her chest. “Oh,” she gasped. “They’re beautiful.” Jack pulled the necklace from the box and swept back her hair in order to catch the clasp against her skin. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, his face creased with pride. “So are you,” he whispered, hands clutching her shoulders. Even after he had gone she stood paralyzed in front of the mirror focusing only on the jewelry that dripped from her ears and neck. Never before had she been granted such an extravagant gift. He says he owns you now. Does he own you, Kirstina? “Go away,” she said to Nico’s voice as it echoed through her mind. Tonight she was with Jack, just the two of them, and she felt like a millionaire, or at least, the lover of a millionaire. A few more quick strokes of the brush through her hair and she joined Jack for their evening out. People glanced at them when Jack ushered her through the lobby to the waiting limousine. Some even stared and leaned towards each other to draw their conclusions as to which celebrity they might be glimpsing, or guess that perhaps he was a shrewd tycoon whose face had somehow been mysteriously kept from the tabloids. Kirstina was amused when a few would point and turn, only to glance back again. The whole while Jack ignored everyone. He focused only on the car and let his security deal with the curiosity if need be. The sensation was new to Kirstina, however. She was reveling in the warmth of feigned status of importance. Merely being by his side meant

112

Jade Jurgensen she, too, was viewed as part of the mystic through association. She swayed her hips a little more than usual. Their dinner was extravagant- gourmet morsels decorated the plates of each course, fine wine, crystal glasses, Irish linen, candles and three waiters. Even the chef came to speak personally to Jack. And Kirstina positioned herself, sitting straight on the edge of her chair, and blinked adorningly at the man across the table who was making this fantasy more and more unreal. If she had wondered how Jack would carry a conversation without alluding to the past, as the rules of his ‘game’ denoted, then her qualms were soon vanquished. His mood upbeat, he talked about the city- the history of some of the clubs built with gangster money, their infamy, the shows, the high rollers, and how the casinos had changed over the years. He talked about performers like The Rat Pack, and what a shame it was that the old casinos so steeped in heritage were destroyed to make way for what was new. It was a wonderfully detailed lecture that could be attributed to any university. But he never spoke of his role within that time line. His history didn’t exist. Nor Klaus’s, nor Liddy’s. The meal over, Jack took out his cigar, as he did after every meal, and began smoking. Twirling the brown tube in his fingers, he admired the gems on Kirstina’s neck and ears, and a gentle smile crept over his face. She was part of the dressing, which was fine. She could play the part. And enjoy it. Jack thought so as well. “I’m pleased that you’re fitting in so well,” he said. “I assume you are enjoying yourself. I haven’t heard any complaints to signify otherwise.” “Do you mean from me, or the others?” “None of the above.” Elbows propped on the table as the black pupils peered through her. “I have to stray from the rules of our private game a few moments in order to discuss Nico with you. There are some things you need to understand so I shall take you into my confidence.” Kirstina’s breast swelled with pride. Inching closer to the core, passing one test and being given the answers to the next, she was becoming privy to this peculiar

113

Indecent Games underworld and its foreboding secrets. Did this make her a full-fledged seductress, or simply another of his slavish demons? Or, was her status changing? “Nico has come to me with a business offer, the details of which you wouldn’t want to know.” The details of which you have no intention of telling me, she silently mused. “Suffice to say it is a lucrative deal, but when large amounts of money are transferred, there are certain risks to be had. One is the double-cross, and I’m afraid our Nico has a rather unsavory reputation for being …” Jack thought a moment, “for being an opportunist. Thus, I need to make sure that those close to me do not unwittingly divulge any of my movements regardless of how trivial they may seem.” Smoke swirled. “Has he tried to speak to you alone?” Kirstina pictured the Nico she had seen earlier that day in the hotel lobby. He had tried to win her sympathy by planting a seed of doubt about Jack and her relationship with him. By all accounts she should, right this moment, expose the insinuation and bar herself from ever seeing Nico again. Yet, she wanted to see him again. She would not have kept the piece of paper with his number otherwise. “No. I haven’t seen him since your room.” Jack nodded and flicked ash from the cigar. “My hunch is that he will seek you out, probably at Liddy’s. Promise me you will be very careful around him.” Kirstina said, “I promise.” “If he tries to seduce you, tell me. I want to know.” The black pits narrowed. “Why should I drink water when I have had champagne?” Jack laughed. Then his expression dropped to a sneer. “Tell me anyway. I don’t trust him.” “With me, or your business?” “Sleep with him if you want, but remember, he may try to manipulate you against me. All that aside, he is an ambitious young man. I admire that, and I’m sure he will be very successful as long as he doesn’t get awfully clever with the wrong people. Oh, and something else.” He sipped his brandy. “Next week we’ll be going to the

114

Jade Jurgensen Caribbean for a few days as guests of Nico’s brother, Michael. Nico and his wife will be joining us there at his villa. Are you okay with that?” “Certainly.” As an afterthought she said, “Maybe I’ll sleep with his wife instead.” Jack lifted his brow. His lips pressed together as though keeping words trapped within. Then he relaxed and said, “Shall we go to the bar for a drink? Or would you like to go to bed?” “Can’t we do both?” “Certainly.” But by the time they returned to the hotel room Kirstina felt woozy. Wine with dinner, more wine at the bar and she struggled to focus on Jack’s opening another as a ‘nightcap.’ “I think I’ve had enough,” she said, stumbling to the couch and slipping off her shoes. She muffled a hiccup, and then giggled. “Maybe I should put you to bed now,” he said. “Not unless you plan to stay with me. Or do you have more mystery guests lined up at the door waiting for me?” She hiccupped again. “Did that not excite you? Was it not something new?” “Yes, and yes.” “Well, then.” He picked up her foot and massaged the heel, digging into the ache. “Don’t complain.” “I’m not complaining. I would like be alone with you for a change, that’s all.” “Then I shall accommodate your wish.” “And I’ll accommodate yours.” Jack worked his tie loose as he stood and beckoned her to follow. She maneuvered the obstacles across the floor much better without her shoes. The light by the bed was dull and yellow, and as Jack undressed, shadows fell across his physique. Muscles in his arms and shoulders flexed and curved and Kirstina watched the olive skin flex to each tension. “You are so sexy,” she said, already under the covers.

115

Indecent Games When he slid under the sheet, he pressed the expanse of body against her and she twisted to greet his gesture. But this time there was something different, a tender, compassionate quality to his touch and, despite the shadows darkening the contours of his face, she saw in his eyes a longing as he peered down at her like some ravenous scavenger. The lines etched in his cheeks were gone and his lips, usually turned in serious concentration, were now parted, soft, and inching closer to her mouth. His kiss remained gentle. Flickering his tongue between her lips, he did not force her to lose breath when he explored the familiar crevasses of her mouth. He would kiss and withdraw a moment to look at his hand as it stroked the flesh on her neck and shoulder, and then return to tenderly continue his kiss. The heat from his palm found the under curve of her breast and, in so doing, his kiss grew a little heavier. His powerful jaw worked against her chin and she returned his growing gesture of passion by enveloping herself into his whole body, entwining her arms across the silken skin on his back. And there they remained, holding each other, stroking each other’s faces and hair, and the wonton desire for sex was replaced by the compelling need to make love. She hadn’t known him to be so lavish, although welcomed this change in nature. It had become overwhelmingly scintillating. “You okay?” she whispered against his lips when he paused a moment. His expression dazed, he peered into her eyes for the longest time as though searching for something- something within her, or some reflection of himself. She waited and hoped he would share a part of his inner man with her, not just the facade, or the body, or the sex. She hungered for a piece of him so that she could truly claim the full potential of their special intimacy, what she hoped was becoming a relationship. Kirstina wanted a glimpse of his heart, only a glimpse, and her muscles tightened with the expectation that, when the symbolic light snapped on, she would lunge out and grab the heart and hold it in her palm. But he said nothing. His mouth enclosed her chin and lips again and he continued bathing her. The hand stroked her breast and found the nipple, already hard and firm, rolling it between

116

Jade Jurgensen his fingertips. Lips pressed damp spots to her neck, collarbone, and when he found her nipple, he suckled it with a pleasant kindness while massaging the breast towards his feeding lips. The romance of his foreplay was beginning to inspire her own thoughts on gentle passion. As she cherished his exploration, she strummed his skin and cooed into his flesh whenever it brushed against her lips. “I’ve never known a lover like you,” she said. “Your power, your passion, your scent.” He didn’t acknowledge her words, but she continued. “The way you touch me, the way you… make love to me.” His heart pounded between them; she felt it hammer against her own breast. Even his chest began to rasp slightly and she knew her words were stirring one beast and calming another. Would he let his guard down for her, open to her as any lover in the throes of passion might? He heaved his body on top of hers. The motion was sluggish but the intent obvious. She parted her legs. Propped on his elbows, he waited a moment, his lips parted as though to speak. He took a deep breath instead. Huge hands cupped her cheeks and the warmth of his breath brushed her face. And the black eyes claimed her soul. They said that this time, if she consented to his entering her body, that her soul would be tethered forever to his kingdom and his every wish would become her only reason for life itself. They said, join with him and her every thought would be to please her dark master, and as a reward, he would possess her with all his world’s delights. Or so she imagined. Slowly, she succumbed to his seduction. He pushed into her body, the reward granted for unfailing loyalty. Her muscles tightened around him, pulling him deeper, craving the need for him to claim her very being. Arching her back, his arm wrapped around a leg, pulling it up so that he could bury his longing as far as possible within her. She sighed and yielded to a now mounting excitement. He was making love to her and the very thought was throwing her instantly into eruptions of euphoria.

117

Indecent Games Digging her nails into the soft flesh of his flexing buttocks, she pushed into his grinding thighs as his thrusts grew heavier. His moan was raucous and the sound echoed against her neck as sweat formed on his temple. She uttered clipped chirps of sensual delight and, as his voice deepened, so did hers. Seconds before her climax, he wrapped his arms around her shoulders and hugged her with the power she had grown to attribute with his very presence. And as she writhed towards him while darts of ecstasy tickled through her body, he pressed his mouth to her ear and said, “I need you, Kirstina.” The words rocked her further and she felt a tear trickle from her cheek as he exploded within her. Clasping her arms as far as she could around his back, she cradled him in the aftermath, and he, aware of her tear, kissed her face and hair, and kept the chill of the air from seeping to her flesh. Huddled beneath him, she bit her bottom lip to keep from weeping forth her emotions. Both motionless, they lay together, listening to each other’s slowing heartbeats and satisfied breath. Even when he finally rolled over onto his side, she slid close to his waist, welcoming the ever present warmth of his embrace. Tucking her forehead against his neck, he drew the covers close around their bodies and, in her contentment, she slept.

****

Kirstina woke suddenly to the sound of an anguished cry within the room. Frightened, she glanced from under the covers to seek out its source and, when the noise gurgled forth again, she realized that Jack was in the hold of a nightmare. The sheet draped across his chest was wet and sweat pooled the hollow of his neck. Fists curled, one flexed near his head on the pillow. A throaty scream caught in the twilight world he was mercilessly trapped within and sounded like a shriveled plea. His shoulders shivered while his whole body heaved in an unseen struggle.

118

Jade Jurgensen “Natasha,” he mumbled, jerking his head to one side and then the other. “Oh, God, no. Natasha!” The name slurred as it emanated from the tortured place within his mind. Kirstina leaned over and switched on her light. Lines in Jack’s face were contorted in pain, his racing heartbeat evident from the throbbing pulse in neck. As another throaty wail croaked from his dry lips, she desperately shook his arm, wanting to free her lover from the place that caused him so much fear. Before his eyes snapped open the fist unfurled and clamped on her wrist, wrenching it from his arm. “Jack!” she called out, now fearful he might misinterpret her help as part of the dream’s threat. “Jack, wake up. Are you okay?” He blinked, fighting to rid himself of what must have been vividly horrid images. Both hands flew to his face and he rubbed fingertips over the tensed lines on his temple. He swung his feet to the floor and slumped, continuing to rub his cheeks into sensing reality. Kirstina reached over to touch his back, to reassure him the nightmare was gone, but he shuddered and flinched away from her. He stood and picked up his robe bunched on the chair near by and then disappeared in the washroom. Within seconds she heard the splattering of water in the shower; he was going to offer no explanation, and she knew better than to push him into satisfying her curiosity. Four in the morning, she huddled under the covers and listened as the shower continued for nearly half an hour. All the while she wondered about his cry- Natasha. She had heard this name before, but couldn’t remember where. A woman from his past? The past he worked so strenuously to neglect, the past his sleeping mind refused to grant absolution for. Another piece in his mysterious world. When he finally reappeared from the washroom, he ignored her questioning stare, walking past her as though she were the ghost that taunted him. Waiting patiently, she soon detected the smell of coffee, and inevitably, the cigar. Wide awake now, she too decided to get up. Perhaps he needed to talk and, after the intimacy of their relationship only a few hours before, she hoped he had meant

119

Indecent Games it when he said he needed her. Maybe now she could prove to him, in his time of need, that she could be strong. Still in his robe, he sat at the table with his coffee and the smoldering cigar. Yet, he continued mourning, his face buried within entwined fingers. “Jack?” she whispered, alerting him to her presence. He lifted his face, the eyes now distant and pained. He refused to greet her. “Go back to bed,” he growled. “I need to be alone.” For the first time, she did not obey. She slipped into the chair beside him and tried to coax his attention. “Anything I can do? Do you want to talk?” “I said, go back to bed.” The pain in his eyes was instantly replaced with outrage, the likes of which she had never witnessed in a human being. The blackness slashed at her with bitterness and resentment, and she recoiled as she once had as a child confronted with a snarling dog. That dog hadn’t bitten her, but she feared this one might. With a small gasp, she flew from the chair and recoiled to the bedroom where she closed the door and knelt on the floor to calm her fluttering nerves. The monster was back with a vengeance. Listening, she realized he wasn’t about to apologize or sooth her hurt. The room outside the confines of the door was silent while her mind wheeled to the outburst. Her hopes of being a part of a sensual world with Jack as her partner came crashing down to earth. She was unnerved and, for the first time, regretted horribly the decision to allow herself to be entangled within his net. What were her options? Stay here, trapped inside the bedroom and pray that his vile mood would pass? Or run? For the time being she had little choice but to wait out what seemed a perilous waiting game and follow the command he demanded of her. Crawling under the covers again, she fought back tears. Tears that now spoke of frivolous hope as opposed to tender emotion. Whatever the nightmare had consisted of, she wanted no part. If his past produced such rancor then she appreciated more the rules of his game. She promised herself never to bring up the subject of Natasha, nor the

120

Jade Jurgensen thought he might actually care for her as a tender, loving human being. No. This incident made it blaringly clear she was his toy, one that should remain mindless and unquestioning and proceed only for his carnal amusement. By six o’clock she was in the shower and by six thirty she was dressed, ready to flee for the day and leave him to wallow within whatever torturous sullenness he wanted. Her hurt had turned to annoyance. How dare he treat her like this. It took another half an hour for her to muster the courage to open the bedroom door and peek out into the expanse of living room. Still in his robe, he had stretched out on the couch, fingers pinching the bridge of his nose. From where she stood she couldn’t tell if he was asleep or not. Sunlight streamed through the veiled window. The relentless heat of the day had started. “I’m going out,” she said, thinking she should explain. No answer. If he was awake his detached demeanor continued to scream volumes. “I’m sorry for caring,” she continued softly, pausing to give him the opportunity to reply, but he remained silent. She worked her way to the door. “If you’re interested, I’m going to go sightseeing so to give you the privacy you obviously need.” Nothing. “Then I’ll go visit Liddy. Just so you know where I am.” Nothing. She wanted to say much more. That she cared, that she was sorry for whatever had happened, that if she could make it right again she would. Hand on the doorknob, she turned and blurted, “I know it’s wrong, but I care deeply for you, Jack Berkley.” The door flung open at her touch and as she raced down the corridor. She didn’t look back.

****

121

Indecent Games Kirstina did not expect anyone would be mobile at Liddy’s club, but she went there first anyway. She had to talk to someone and, if there were questions to be answered, she suspected Liddy would be able to help. Women knew things and Liddy was certainly wise to this foreboding place within Jack’s inner circle. “What’s up?” Liddy asked, her forehead twisted in concern at Kirstina’s turmoil. “He hasn’t hurt you, has he?” “Oh, Liddy,” she cried. “I just don’t know what to think anymore.” The bar quiet and empty, Liddy had risen early to work on her books. Papers were scattered across one of the tables and a pot of coffee gurgled on the bar’s counter top. “Settle yourself,” she soothed. “Milk and sugar?” “Black.” A steaming mug was placed in front of her. She lit a cigarette and peered anxiously into Kirstina’s face. “Talk to me, honey. Tell me what happened.” Kirstina swallowed tears, brushing her hand across her tired eyes to conceal the emotion that teetered under the surface. “I don’t understand him,” she sighed. “Oh, sweetheart. Take a number! He’s a difficult man, that’s for certain. What has he done now?” Kirstina reached over and took one of Liddy’s cigarettes. Fingers trembled as she lit it and inhaled deeply. Liddy’s brow lifted in surprise. “Last night was magical,” Kirstina began. She stroked the necklace against her throat. “He gave me this and matching earrings before we went out to dinner.” “My God,” Liddy said, staring in disbelief at the piece of jewelry. “That’s exquisite.” “I know. So was the evening. And the best part was that when we got to the hotel he made love to me. Not sex, not like before. He was tender and gentle and he said he needed me.” “Are we still talking about the same man?”

122

Jade Jurgensen “Yes! That’s what I mean. Everything was so perfect. Then he had a nightmare. When he woke, he treated me like dirt. I tried to comfort him, but he turned to… ice. He wouldn’t even look at me, let alone say anything.” “That sounds more like our Jack. Listen, honey, don’t take it personally. The man is wracked with demons.” “Liddy, who’s Natasha?” Liddy’s cheeks drained of color despite the make up. “Natasha? He told you about Natasha?” “No. He called out her name in his sleep.” Liddy whistled. “Are you sure you want to know?” “Yes, I do.” Despite her earlier misgivings, she wanted to know. “If I tell you this story we need something stronger in our coffee besides caffeine.” She strode to the bar and grabbed a bottle of Kaluha, pouring a generous dollop in their mugs. “Natasha was his wife. She was murdered, along with his only child.” For a few seconds Kirstina went blank- she could neither speak nor think. It was all making sense now. A tinge of guilt for being short with him swept over her heart. “I didn’t know,” she whispered. “Of course you didn’t. Few people do. It was about six or seven years ago and I don’t know the whole story. Just what Klaus has told me, and you mustn’t repeat a word to anyone, especially Jack. He refuses to talk to anyone about it. He’d be furious if he knew I told you.” “What happened?” “Well,” the air between them swirled with smoke. “One of his infamous business deals went awry. I don’t know the details, nor do I really want to. Suffice it to say, the guy who got stiffed didn’t take it too lightly. A week or so later there was a bomb planted in Jack’s car. Meant for him, of course, but Natasha needed the car that morning and, after putting his kid in the car seat, she started it up. The whole thing blew like a bloody volcano. As if that wasn’t bad enough, Jack saw it happen. He

123

Indecent Games couldn’t get anywhere near it. Wouldn’t have made any difference anyway. They were both incinerated within seconds.” The vision stuck in Kirstina’s eyes. She couldn’t blink. “You can’t be serious.” “I wish I wasn’t. He’s never been the same since. Or so Klaus says. He’s known Jack longer than me.” “The poor man.” “Don’t worry. He got his revenge.” Liddy’s voice softened as though the empty bar had prying ears. “Month after that there were four new holes in the desert. Then, as far as I can figure, the whole thing dropped like a hot potato.” She twirled her cigarette. “Something like that happens to Jimmy Colucci you expect hell to pay.” Kirstina nodded in slow motion. “I didn’t think Jack was his real name.” “He’s used several in the past. And I agree. I felt sorry, too.” The two women sat in silence a few moments. “Maybe I should go back to him.” “No. Not a good idea,” Liddy said. “Leave him be awhile. Stay here with me.” Another long pause, then Kirstina lifted frightened eyes to her. “Did he… I mean… holes in the desert?” “You don’t want to know,” Liddy whispered. “I probably told you too much as it is. Look, do us all a favor and forget it. I only told you so that you won’t be blaming yourself for his moods. Give him some time and he’ll back to his old charming self. Okay?” Klaus lumbered into the bar. “Vat are you two mumbling about?” he asked through a huge yawn. Liddy clutched the side of the chair. “Oh, good grief!” she exclaimed. “Don’t sneak up like that. You’ll give me a heart attack.” Turning to him, she scolded, “What are you doing up so early, anyway?” “Voke up is all.” He poured a coffee and sat with them. Kirstina’s anguished expression alerted him that something was wrong. “Vat vere you talking about?” Liddy looked at Kirstina. Kirstina looked at Liddy.

124

Jade Jurgensen “Vat?” he repeated, his broad forehead crinkled with growing suspicion. Liddy squeezed her lips together and then spilled the beans. “Jack. He inadvertently told her about Natasha.” The German’s red, blurry eyes bulged. “He did vat?” “He had a nightmare and called out her name.” Klaus threw Liddy a brutish glare. “And you told her da rest?” “She had a right to know.” Klaus mumbled in German. Kirstina didn’t let on she understood the rude slang. “Liddy,” he scolded in plain English. “You talk too much. You vant us all dead?” “Honey,” she chided. “The poor girl is simply trying to understand why the man has treated her so cruelly. What happened isn’t her fault. He shouldn’t take it out on someone who cares for him.” Klaus turned to Kirstina. “You care for him? Vat does dat mean?” “It means,” Liddy interjected, “That this conversation no longer needs you sticking your snout in. So, do you mind? We girls need some privacy.” “Ach, everyone vants privacy. Goot thing I can amuse myself.” “Well, there you are. You go and amuse yourself. That’s something you’re good at.” Liddy winked at Kirstina. “Try your left hand for a change.” Klaus slumped off, mumbling in German about how boring it was using either hand. “You feeling better?” Liddy asked. “Now that you have some insight into his troubled past?” “I guess so. I mean I knew it wasn’t me, but I was concerned.” “Yeah, well,” Liddy stubbed out her cigarette. “We all have our skeletons. Just don’t take his personally. It’ll take me awhile to finish this,” she waved at her paper work, “but when I’m done we’ll go out for awhile. Take your mind off things. Do you want to wait here, or in my room?” “Thanks, Liddy,” Kirstina said. “I’ll put my head down a few minutes while I wait.”

125

Indecent Games “Settled then.” She reached over and took Kirstina’s hand. “That’s a beautiful necklace. I told you he had a soft spot for you. Now I know it to be true.”

****

Kirstina had no sooner stretched out on Liddy’s bed when she dozed off. The emotional turmoil had taken its toll and she woke to the sensation that someone was curling up next to her. Having been treated so callously earlier that morning, the tender touch was welcome. “You awake?” Liddy whispered. “Um,” Kirstina sighed, taking the woman’s hand and holding it against her breast. She turned and nuzzled into Liddy’s arms. “This is nice,” she said softly. “Let’s just stay here for awhile.” Kirstina closed her eyes again, concentrating on the perfumed curves of Liddy’s ample cleavage. She snuggled her cheek between the breasts and cooed at the feel of Liddy’s hand strumming her bare shoulder. When Liddy began fluttering passionate kisses over her forehead and hair, Kirstina’s sexual awakening quickly became frantic. She clutched at Liddy’s body, thrusting her mouth with copious furor to lips that welcomed her advance and, for the next few moments, the two women lay together in each other’s arms, intertwining their tongues and fondling each other’s shoulders and breasts with a renewed interest and longing. “I love the way you touch me,” Kirstina whispered. “This feels so natural.” Liddy’s chest puffed to a short laugh. “There are lots who’d disagree with that, but I know what you mean. Too few acts of affection left in this world. But I’m no philosopher, just a hooker trying to make a living.” “You’re more than that,” Kirstina praised. “Much more.” And she lapped her kisses onto Liddy’s nipple, rolling it tenderly around her mouth. “Oh, sorry,” came a startled voice in the doorway. “I didn’t mean to intrude.”

126

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina lifted sleepy eyes to see a tall, slender woman standing there, flushed with embarrassment. “Come in, Angie,” Liddy called warmly. “Join us.” Angie thought a moment, as though arguing with herself, but the enticing sounds and motions from the bed soon convinced her to discard her clothes and slip within the sheets. Her long, voluptuous form pressed against Kirstina’s back, nipples rubbing the skin between her shoulder blades, pubic mound against her buttocks. Liddy’s naked body in front, Angie at the back, Kirstina closed her eyes and floated into the sweet sea of lasciviousness. Hands coaxed Kirstina to roll over and lay flat on her back. She did so willingly and automatically spread her legs in anticipation to the knowledgeable touch of another woman. Feathered fingers swept over her nipples and stomach and Kirstina shivered with expectation of her privates being stroked. Breath from each of her lovers teased into each thigh as her vaginal lips were being lightly spread. “Isn’t she nice?” Angie said. The tip of a tongue tickled her sex and withdrew. “Um,” the same voice said. The tongue returned, this time pressing deeper into the folds of Kirstina’s flesh. Automatically, Kirstina arched her back. The wetness of her own excitement was quickly intermingled with the saturation of saliva from Angie’s mouth. Hair brushed Kirstina’s thighs as Angie lapped long stokes, and she smiled, almost giggled to the tickle. Liddy’s voice was near her ear. “Feel good?” she asked, pinching Kirstina’s nipples with increasing force, pulling them higher and harder. “Yes,” Kirstina garbled, surprised she could even produce one intelligent word amongst the pleasure rippling through her body. Burning lust was rocketing Kirstina’s senses. Her nipples flashed between stinging with pain to pleasure while a mouth and tongue continued to immerse her sex in waves of engrossed lapping. Just when she thought it couldn’t get any better, slender

127

Indecent Games fingers penetrated into her vagina to explore the velvety walls within her body. The oral stimulation never faltered while Liddy’s pawing grew more intense. Pushing her breasts into Liddy’s touch, Kirstina began gyrating her hips to the fingers that expertly stroked her. Her mouth popped open to catch more air, her heart thumping so violently she thought it would leap from her chest into Liddy’s hands. “Oh, God, more,” she begged. “Turn over,” Liddy coaxed. “Get on your knees.” Kirstina swung her leg over Angie’s head and the oral pleasuring followed as she pulled her chin up under Kirstina who now crouched on all fours. Fingers stroked her thighs as Angie’s hunger for pussy seemed insatiable. Smacking sounds added to the raunchiness. Then something gooey and sticky was being rubbed onto Kirstina’s buttocks. She glanced over her shoulder to see Liddy studying her finger art with a smile of satisfaction. Meeting Kirstina’s questioning glance, Liddy prodded her heavily greased finger gently into the upturned rectum. Kirstina flinched forward with a gasp but Liddy tugged her back again and slowly withdrew her finger. Kirstina crouched further, and as she did her buttocks spread, her whole crotch tingling with electricity. The buzzing tip of the vibrator inched slightly into her rectum. Kirstina braced herself, but the jell eased the hard dildo gently into her cavity. Then out. Liddy’s hand dug into the flesh of Kirstina’s buttocks, holding her still while the shivering slim cock proceeded to reenter her ass. This time, Liddy pushed it farther and Kirstina’s whole body flushed at the sensation of butterflies tickling wings of sheer bliss through her abdomen. Then out again- not completely- Liddy kept the whirring tip just inside. “Oh, no,” Kirstina cried, her voice wracked with ecstasy. “I can’t stand much more!” “Yes, you can.” The vibrator twisted inside again and, as it did, Angie’s fingers stroked Kirstina’s womb, finding the tender spot behind her pubic bone. She froze, and then

128

Jade Jurgensen shuddered. A rapturous wave, born between her legs, swept in all directions throughout her body and back again only to ripple to a wash of darting needles, slowly subsiding with every wave. Kirstina tried to cry out in her elation but there was no voice in her dried mouth and, when she tried to open her eyes, white sparks floated on the pillow. She collapsed in a momentary blackness. Numbly aware of the others, she rolled onto her side to give them the room they needed on the bed to work on their own orgasms. Angie flopped over on her back and spread her legs for Liddy. The slender vibrator had been replaced by what looked like a string of huge bulbous pearls and Liddy was gingerly inserting the whole thing into Angie’s sex, one luscious bulb at a time until it was virtually gone. Angie tipped back her chin to groan and in so doing Kirstina found the strength to reach over and caress the rock hard nipples that jiggled atop heaving breasts. Liddy thrust the pearls in and out while manipulating the hard little ball between Angie’s lips. She bounced into the stimulation with growing elation until her eyes widened and then closed to the climax that rendered her motionless beside Kirstina. Liddy shuffled a straddle over Angie’s breast. Drawing closer, Angie gnawed into Liddy’s sex, bringing her to a climax within minutes and the three women fell into each other’s arms to wait for their strength to return. As far as Kirstina was concerned, she could spend the whole day sandwiched between the two soft bodies.

129

Indecent Games

Ten

“Sex, sightseeing and shopping,” Liddy laughed as they tucked into their plates of salad. “I don’t normally get out on the town so much. I deserve the change.” Kirstina nibbled at her lettuce and tomato, but before long abandoned the plate. “What’s wrong?” Liddy asked. “Are you still thinking about Jack?” “Yes. I can’t get it out of my mind. I keep wondering if there’s something I can do.” “Leave him be is what you can do. In fact, why not stay with me tonight?” She winked. “I won’t force you into working, unless of course you want to. Oh, which reminds me.” Liddy yanked a wad of bills from her purse and handed it to Kirstina. “This is yours… for the other night with Frank.” Working. The lawyer. The tape. “Liddy,” Kirstina began, taking the money and stuffing it carelessly into her pocket. “The episode with Frank, did you know that… it was…” “Taped?” Kirstina startled. And then enjoyed relief. “Oh, you do know then?” “Yes, it’s nothing- more a security system than anything. The girls know, too. The clients do not. They’d think we used the tapes for bribes, but I erase most after a day or so.” “Jack had the one from the other night.” Liddy’s brow lifted. “Really? Now, that I didn’t know.” She drifted a moment with her thoughts. “He showed you?” 130

Jade Jurgensen “Made me listen. Guess he likes knowing what I do- those all-seeing eyes of his. When I went back to the hotel he blindfolded me and someone he knew had sex with me. I never saw the man, but Jack sat to one side and watched.” “No kidding?” Liddy was giving her full attention now. “Did he tape that, too?” “I don’t know.” Liddy was tapping her fork on the table. “I don’t trust him at the best of times,” she mumbled under her breath. “He better not be up to something.” “I had the feeling he just wanted to lord his power over me,” Kirstina confessed, not wanting to instigate animosity. “That’s probably right. But, at the same time, Jack does very little without an ulterior motive. No idea who the other man was?” “No. He was well endowed, though.” Liddy grinned. “The biggest man I have ever known is Nico.” She jutted forefingers in the air and kept spreading the distance between them. “He’s a big boy. Few of the girls would tackle him.” Kirstina came to the conclusion Liddy was exaggerating, but having mentioned Nico, she wanted to discuss more than nature’s gift. “I need to ask you something, in all seriousness.” Liddy lowered her hands. “Shoot.” “Nico. Why does Jack dislike him so much?” “It’s not a matter of disliking him. He’s being cautiously suspicious. There’s some kind of deal in the making. Nico is very clever, and Jack knows that Nico’s first priority is to his family. I have no idea why he has been here sniffing around after Jack, but I suspect it’s because Michael told him to.” “His brother…” “Yes, how did you know that?” “Jack says that this weekend we’re flying to Michael’s villa in the Caribbean.”

131

Indecent Games Liddy’s jaw dropped. For a moment Kirstina thought her friend was going to cry. “Does Klaus know?” she squeaked. Kirstina shrugged her shoulders. “I just found out last night before Jack went into his self-imposed seclusion.” Liddy was frantically waving for the waiter’s attention. Handing him cash, she muttered, “Keep the change,” then she grabbed Kirstina’s hand, yanking her from her seat. “Come on, girl. I need to get back and find out what that sad-assed German knows. If he’s invited, then you can bet your sweet butt I’m going, too.”

****

Klaus was nowhere to be found. Liddy searched her whole club, twice, and finally flew into the office red with rage. “Doesn’t it figure?” she screeched. “Can’t get him out of my hair and then, the one time I truly want to see his pocked ugly face, he’s gone.” She kicked the desk. “He’s likely with Jack so there’s no telling how long I’ll have to wait now.” “Why the urgency?” Kirstina asked. Liddy flopped onto her couch with a glass of Scotch. “Because, my dear girl, Michael’s villa is the closest thing to heaven this old hooker is ever going to see. To say nothing about him.” Liddy’s eyes glazed over. She wiggled her bottom into the leather. “Him who?” “Michael. They look similar, him and Nico. It’s plain to see they’re brothers, but Michael is so different, so masterful, so… so much fun. He doesn’t take shit from anyone. It’d be a great time. Did Jack say how long he was planning to stay?” Kirstina shook her head. “No, not that I remember.” “Liddy,” said a gentle voice from the doorway. “There’s a gentleman outside asking for you.” “He has taste, then,” she laughed to Kirstina. “Be right back. Wait here.”

132

Jade Jurgensen The deep accent filtered through the hallway and Kirstina recognized Nico right away. She darted behind the opened office door and strained to listen to every word. Liddy’s voice was shrill and clear, but his was so husky and low she couldn’t understand. Both faded as they moved down the hallway. Kirstina was beginning to wonder if Liddy was personally taking advantage of nature’s gift to womanhood, but she came dashing into the office with a giggle. “Want to watch a show?” “What do you mean?” “Nico. He’s just gone to Deanna’s room and, if you want, I’ll turn the camera on for you.” She peeked down the hallway to check the all clear, and then motioned for Kirstina to follow. Liddy led her into what, from the hallway, looked like a closet. In fact, to one side there was a shelf of cleaning products and rags, but the janitor theme ended with that. Deeper into the windowless room, Liddy snapped on a dull yellow light and flicked a switch which immediately brought Deanna’s room up on the screen. The picture was fuzzy and black and white, but certainly clear enough to recognize who was there and what they were doing. “Sit here,” Liddy said, pulling out a swivel chair for Kirstina. “This will last awhile, but I think after seeing it you’ll understand what I mentioned earlier. In the meantime, I’m going to make a few calls and see if I can track down that useless Kraut who calls himself my boyfriend.” Kirstina settled back into the chair and propped her feet on the counter, watching the shimmering screen. Any feelings of guilt for her voyeurism were quickly brushed aside. Her fantasies about Nico were about to unfold before her eyes and she was anxious to see if reality could live up to the magical salacious acts she had had him performing within the confines of her head. The seriousness he had portrayed in the hotel lobby was no longer part of his expression. As he stretched out on Deanna’s bed, he took her in his arms and smiled, laughed, and even tickled her belly and thighs. His playfulness smoothed away the

133

Indecent Games hardness of the fine lines on his face and the room seemed to light up at his broad grin. Then he squeezed her to him, running fingers through her hair and over her cheeks, pausing to stare at her parting lips. When she puffed her mouth against his finger, the voice box bounced, the smile faded and he lunged to kiss her, throwing his weight forward in a determined attempt to find sweet satisfaction. Deanna seemed to disappear beneath him. The muscle of his bicep wrapped tightly around her body and, when he threw his leg across her stomach, all Kirstina could see was a lock of her hair and fingers inching over the massive expanse of shoulder. His hair shivered continually as he lapped heavy, wet kisses into her mouthhis tongue pressed between her lips and over her chin. Eyes closed and grinning, she dug her nails into his neck and he reacted by tickling her even more. During the horseplay, he unfolded her blouse, releasing one breast into the palm of his hand. He massaged it tenderly, rolling the nipple between his fingers and then he lowered his face, flicking the tip of his tongue around the brown nub. Still cupping the curve of her breast, he chewed her nipple and, the harder he began to feed, the stronger the massage became. Then he fumbled for her other breast, leaving the first glistening with the moist residue of his mouth. Kneading each simultaneously, Nico’s lips washed between them and, although the audio was scratchy, Kirstina heard a deep, rumbling moan grow more intense with each suckle. Deanna’s nails protruded from fluffed strands of thick hair while she pushed her bosom to him, watching his head bob against her flesh through half opened lids. “Which game would you like to play?” she finally cooed, tucking the loose hair around his ear. Nico tipped his chin on her chest. His breath was labored - the broad shoulders heaved. “Serve your master with the honor he deserves,” he smirked. “Yes, my master,” she answered, and immediately moved out of range of the camera.

134

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina could hear a rustling noise in the background while Nico stood, unbuttoning his jeans. Deanna was back on camera, dressed in a floor length cotton robe which hung open straight down the front. Nico sat on the edge of the bed and slowly wrapped hard arms around her bare waist, pulling the softness of her breasts to his turned cheek. Under the material, he stroked her backside and legs and sighed, “Prepare me for your pleasure.” She stepped back and motioned for him to stand. Deanna leaned to her bedside cabinet and lit what looked to be a home rolled cigarette. Taking one long drag, she passed it to Nico, who meandered long drags while she stood quietly over him. When he dropped the squeezed butt in the ashtray, she gently eased him back onto the bed and placed a pillow beneath the cascade of black silk hair. Nico seemed more passive now. He lay quietly as she rubbed oil onto his chest and shoulders until the skin glistened with a thick film. Once, he opened sleepy eyes to watch the circular movements of her clever hands, but then closed them again to a satisfied sigh. As though a signal, she lowered her massage to his stomach, shifting her weight to give him room to spread his thighs. Oil shimmered over his groin as her palms rubbed each side of his penis with the sweeping motion of a harp player. Kirstina leaned towards the screen and squinted. Liddy certainly hadn’t exaggerated- Nico was a big lad. The hard mass rolled within Deanna’s hands and when she let go it bounced against the solid flesh of his stomach. “Fertility gods had nothing compared to this,” Kirstina whispered. With every breath, Nico groaned. His nipples were hard and peaked on mounds of shivering muscle and, when Deanna brushed her hair over the side of his penis, his whole abdomen quivered. Twisting his cheek against the pillow, Nico called out to her and she drew her face close to his. The huge hand cupped her face and he mumbled into her agreeing nod. Obviously obeying his order, she crawled off the bed and opened a cabinet drawer. From it she pulled four straps, which she threw on the bed beside Nico. Maneuvering each corner post, she secured his wrists and ankles, wrenching each as

135

Indecent Games tightly as she could. Once he grimaced, but then his curvaceous lips curled into a satisfied smile; she was doing exactly what he had asked her to do. Now, spread-eagled and bound fast, he seemed to be thoroughly content by the vulnerability of his nakedness. Her long dress folding open, Deanna feathered her fingers over Nico’s cheek. He grinned at her touch, his eyes dreamlike as he followed her movements. Leaning to his face, she manipulated her breast into his mouth and his jaw worked at the soft flesh with hunger. The tether that held his wrists strained as he attempted to lift forward to suckle harder. His dark eyelashes fluttered closed as he mouthed her breast and for the time he seemed lost in total consumption of her offering. But there were flashes of desperation when his sucking became frantic, odd muffled moans were strangled deep within his throat, and his eyes rolled beneath the closed lids. It was as though by this one act of intimacy he had found ultimate pleasure and peace and would fight to the death before giving up this divine fountain; he was suckling more than her breast- he was drawing out part of her very being to feed his soul. Minutes passed. When she finally pulled away from Nico’s mouth, the nipple was red and hard, but she didn’t seem to mind. She peered lovingly into his face and, in slow motion, she offered him the other nipple and he took it as greedily as the first. Kirstina couldn’t wrench her eyes from the screen. The delicate foreplay seemed to last forever and with Nico bound fast he had no choice but to succumb to however long Deanna wanted to take. Maybe that was part of his game. Subservience to the woman- he was her sex slave. Nico’s lips puffed as Deanna gently pulled away, stopping his feeding. She brushed back his hair on either side of the pillow and mumbled, “Is your preference my mouth or my womanhood?” Kirstina stifled a giggle. Not that they would hear her laugh, but the question sounded so silly she was anxious to hear his response. But it must have been part and parcel of their servant and master role-play because neither player smiled.

136

Jade Jurgensen Nico’s lids fluttered as his throat bounced. He must have known that with either answer she was going to rock his body into a flash of rapture. Every muscle in his flexing arms seemed to shake. His tongue darted under his top lip and he choked, “Both.” Now it was her turn to feed. He stared at her head as she slunk down his midriff to his groin. Wrapping her slender fingers around the base of his penis, she drew its stance skyward and ran her tongue up and down its girth, hesitating only to flick the foreskin in small circular motions. Nico’s eyes rolled back into his head and a husky moan gurgled from within his chest. When she encased her whole mouth down the shaft, his fists clenched against the straps and his heavy jaw locked with a harsh intake of air. If not lust induced, his snarl could easily be misinterpreted for angry frustration- even his brow furrowed as he jerked his hips enthusiastically to her oral pleasuring. Nico’s breast pitched to a rapid heartbeat and Kirstina was certain the lovemaking would soon end; he was far too excited to contain himself longer, but the man’s stamina was merely beginning. “How are they doing?” Liddy asked over Kirstina’s shoulder. “God,” Kirstina sighed. “He is gorgeous.” She noticed her throat was dry from her own heavy breathing. “I wouldn’t mind getting a bit of that myself.” “Keep watching,” Liddy said. “She’ll ride him like a rodeo stallion!” Deanna threw her leg over his groin and knelt without touching his body. Nico glared up at her and writhed impatiently like the crazed creature he truly had become, but the straps held firm. His servant didn’t flinch. She kept kneeling and waiting, twisting only to avoid his short lurches. Finally, he slowed and his chest eased. And as it did, she reached behind her and stroked his testicles. In response, Nico threw his thighs towards her and loudly moaned, “Take it all, baby. I know you can.” Then his tone softened to beg, “Please. Please take me.” She wiggled out of her gown and tossed it on the floor. Nico swept possessed eyes over her body as she took a firm grip of the massive penis and slowly began squeezing her weight onto it. The swollen head soon disappeared and she hesitated the

137

Indecent Games penetration to gyrate slowly from side to side in order to force it deeper inside her womb. Then down she pushed, farther and farther, continuing to roll her thighs in her passionate dance. Nico’s lips cracked into a sluggish smile as he watched her envelope his erection. Finally, when she managed to swallow all of him between her legs, she bounced, and with the growing intensity of each thrust, both their cries of ecstasy streaked the air. Nico threw his head back into the pillow and groaned at each of her pulsating strokes while Deanna shrieked with every hedonistic tensing of her thighs. “Oh, fuck,” he moaned, his sexual madness becoming unrestrained. “Take it all, baby.” As far as the bondage allowed, he threw his muscle up and into her every fall. “Fuck me hard.” His face darkened, Nico had lost control- his whole body balked as he arched his back in a maniacal attempt to consume his sensual servant. White knuckles curled and pulled the leather straps while muscle rippled under a veil of olive skin. He rocked slightly from side to side in a ceaseless attempt to push even farther into the folds of her body. Teeth clenched, his raspy groans were that of an infuriated animal, and the more he flexed, the more savage her thrusts became. She was the one in control.

She was the one with mobility and used it

skillfully, clenching her thighs against his waist and swaying with each of his anguished thrusts. All the while she stared into his contorted face, watching the muscles twitch as his excitement intensified. She had every inch of him buried deep within her body and it seemed she wanted to hold on to him for as long as humanly possible. Nico’s lips were pulled into a thin snarl, wrinkling the smooth skin on his face and neck as though in sheer agony, not the playhouse of pleasure. Sweat trickled down his face as he wrenched his head up to peer at her abdomen riding him with rapidly increasing jolts. On and on she lurched, forward and up and down again, her vitality throwing him deeper into a maddening plea for release. His moans became short and shrill and, after one abrupt shriek, no noise gushed from his parted lips. For a few quiet

138

Jade Jurgensen seconds his eyes widened and froze, his mouth opened and with a long, guttural growl his whole body quivered to one severely forceful plunge. Nico tipped his chin in the air to a release of air that emptied his chest and rendered every muscle useless. Having watched the euphoric act manifest itself on Nico’s face, Kirstina felt as though his orgasm had rocked through her as well. The potency screamed past the camera, through the screen and down Kirstina’s breast, pooling between her own legs. “Wow,” she heard herself sigh, and shifted at the dampness of her own excitement. He lay motionless except for the rise and fall of his chest, which soon began to slow with each breath. Deanna waited quietly and, when his nostrils stopped flaring, she rose to her knees and gently guided the soft penis from her body in a flood of secretion. It glistened over her thighs and through his pubic hair and she reached for a cloth to dab against him. “I wouldn’t be using the cloth,” Kirstina mumbled to the screen while licking her lips. Each corner tether was being unfastened and Nico’s hands and feet flopped lifelessly to the covers; his mighty strength was spent. But when she slipped onto the bed beside him, he rolled on his side and clutched for her embrace. Wrapping her arms around his thick neck, she cuddled his face against her breasts and he nuzzled his cheek into the curves. Pulling the blanket up over his shoulder, she rocked him like a mother comforting a frightened child and he clung to her as though he were that child, paralyzed with fear and she his only refuge. She stroked his hair, kissed his forehead, while rocking him gently back and forth. Nico never moved; the creature within him had been exorcised, and Kirstina began to wonder if he had fallen asleep. “She’ll rock him like a baby for another hour,” Liddy said. “And then he’ll just get up and go.” Kirstina continued to stare at the screen. “He comes off as being really hard and strong, but this,” she waved her hand at the picture, “this is so weak and vulnerable. Look how he needs her.”

139

Indecent Games “Honey,” Liddy scolded. “When men come in here they live out their fantasies. Don’t think for one minute that Nico Carletti is anywhere near weak and vulnerable.” “But…” Kirstina looked up at Liddy’s furrowed brow and stopped. “Remember me telling you about the four holes in the desert? Well,” she tapped her nail on the shimmering image of Nico’s cradled form. “That’s the guy who dug them. And that’s also the guy who filled them in. Nico Carletti is not weak, nor is he vulnerable. Don’t ever believe he is.”

140

Jade Jurgensen

Eleven

Kirstina spent the evening and following day consumed with thoughts of Nico, the private persona of a man craving the soft embrace of a prostitute, releasing his vulnerability only when hidden from the world in her arms. And then there was that other man within him- cruel, heartless, violent, a machine following the orders of his superior, who, if Liddy’s insinuations were correct, had at one time been Jack. Then her mind swirled with images of Jack’s multiple personas- father and husband, no doubt loyal in his duty to them, but also shrewd and ruthless in business which, in the end, cost him dearly. Now he was hard and cold, with only fleeting glimpses of temporary compassion and affection. If there was goodness within him, his demons had sucked him dry. Yet, he could be mysterious and seductive and alluring. And those eyes… All of it fascinated Kirstina beyond description. Both of these men were coursing through her veins, a drug so intoxicating she knew that their virility would drive her to delirium. Empty. She realized for the first time how empty and mundane her life had been. And this dark lifestyle, with its vehemence and danger and lecherous men, was filling the gap. Unfortunately, she understood the perils. It was also a lifestyle wracked with many poisons. What if she were simply chewed beyond recognition and spit into the gutter to dissolve again into nothingness? The chance was worth taking, was more enticing than the emptiness. She was hooked. There was no going back now. Hiding in Liddy’s room, Kirstina wrapped her arms around a pillow, closed her eyes, and saw four faceless men being buried in the sand. 141

Indecent Games “Kirstina?” Liddy closed the door behind her for privacy. “Would you like to work this evening? There’s a gentleman caller. He’s asking for you.” “For me? It’s not Frank is it?” “No. I’ve never seen him before.” Kirstina crinkled the corner of her mouth. “I don’t know anyone here.” “Come see for yourself. He’s at the bar.” Liddy turned and winked. “Not bad, either. If you don’t want him, I’ll have a go.” “You have me curious now,” Kirstina laughed. “I’ll get dressed. Tell him I’ll be right out.” “Wear something lurid,” Liddy called as she went down the hall. Something lurid. She finally decided on a short, tight skirt, black halter top, a lace bra that accentuated her cleavage and crotchless panties astride the garter belt and stockings. “This should be lurid enough,” she grinned at the reflection in the mirror. “Guess you are a working girl after all.” She puffed her lips and painted them bright red. “And you love it, don’t you?” Kirstina blew herself a kiss. The bar was awash with the quiet mummer of conversations. Jukebox music blared from one corner and a few customers milled about; most simply sat and drank. There were half a dozen men sitting against the bar, but only one perched on a stool in isolation from the rest. He was pulling the last drag on a cigarette before butting it out and Kirstina cautiously crept alongside. She wasn’t sure if this was the one who had asked for her or not. He glanced up and smiled warmly in recognition of her. Kirstina hesitated, blinking with an odd familiarity. She had seen him before, but… “You don’t remember me?” he asked, taking her hand and kissing the palm. Long blonde hair, ice blue eyes, straight proud shoulders… “Yes,” she said softly. “You were the man on the plane. In New York.” He winked appraisal. “That’s right. Simon Capper, at your service.” “If you’ve come here asking for me I think perhaps the service should be mine.”

142

Jade Jurgensen “Ah. So the rumors are true.” “What rumors are those?” Simon’s eyes swept approvingly over her body. “That the new girl works for Liddy, not the Tin Man.” He waited for a response, lighting another cigarette and inhaling so deeply little smoke escaped when he exhaled. Waving for the bartender’s attention, he ordered her a double Scotch, and another for himself. Kirstina said nothing. A whole new path through a forest of deceit had opened up. Too dark to see any distance, she decided to smile demurely and offer nothing. “Jimmy said you belonged to him. But when I saw you I said to myself, no way. Something as pretty as her would get lumbered with that old man.” He jabbed his forefinger in the air at her. A tattoo of a dagger emphasized its fair skin. “You’re just going along for the ride, aren’t you?” His arrogance was so strong she could almost smell it. He held power, but he seemed reckless with it, as though he would give away secrets at the drop of a hat. Was he Jack’s associate, or a psychopathic enemy looking for information? Play dumb, a small voice inside her head screamed. She neither agreed nor disagreed. “Why did you ask for me?” she asked, changing the subject. “Because I want to fuck you.” A shocked gasp caught in Kirstina’s throat. Men insinuated such ruttish desires, but never before had she heard one be so crude as to blurt it out like this. Collecting her wit she said, “Are you sure it’s me you want to fuck, or Jimmy?” Simon laughed into a heaving coughing fit. “No,” he gagged between coughs. “Jimmy’s not my type. His ass is too tight.” With the joke, Simon’s shoulders heaved into another seizure. Swigging his drink, his lips curled into a wicked grin. “No, sweetheart. It’s definitely your hot spot I’m interested in.” Kirstina was appalled with his tactless behavior, but the more she stared at him, the more appealing his vulgarity was becoming. A sultriness swept across her neck- sex with him would be raw, crass and vulgar, and the very intonation was

143

Indecent Games throwing her libido into overdrive. So when he reached over and dug his hand into her buttocks, she whimpered a little too heavily. He wrapped his sneering lips around the cigarette without taking his eyes from her. “What’s your price?” Liddy saddled up behind him. “Interested in one of my girls?” The mention of money and Liddy honed in like a sweeping eagle on a rabbit. He turned and smirked at her. “So, you’re the famous Liddy McGuire?” She flickered a quick glance at Kirstina, who nodded slightly, giving permission for her services to be sold. “Okay,” Liddy said through gritted teeth. “Talk.” “Two hours,” he said. “The works.” Kirstina pressed her lips together to keep from smiling. He obviously negotiated often, or at the very least, knew exactly what he wanted. His bad-boy confidence was becoming extremely appealing. Liddy pressed her hand onto his forearm. “My office. Now.” He slumped off the stool to follow, hesitating to stroke Kirstina’s neck. “Don’t go away, baby. You’re mine tonight.” Within minutes he was back, grinning from ear to ear. Clutching her wrist, he tugged her to his chest. “Let’s go for a ride you’ll never forget.” The musky scent of cologne wafted from his silk shirt. Kirstina breathed its sweet odor deeply into her lungs. And beneath the clothing, a firm body pulsed for fun and games. Without thinking, she was already nuzzling her painted lips into the hollow of his neck. “Where are we going?” she cooed. He didn’t answer. Instead she was being led across the barroom floor and out into the early evening heat. A stretch white limousine waited. A man in a uniform opened the door for her and, as she slipped inside, Simon crawled in behind her. The windows were all tinted, making the world outside seem surreal. People passed only a few feet away, blind and ignorant to the obscenity within their midst. The car pulled off while Simon poured her a drink. “Jimmy has taste, I must admit.” “Is that what this is? A copulation competition?”

144

Jade Jurgensen “Call it what you want. I don’t give a damn. Right now, all I want is a good view of your little cunt.” He gulped his own drink and settled into the seat, waiting for her to strip. “We got two hours, bitch. So get a move on. I’m not one for foreplay.” A fist of lust rammed into her stomach. She was alone with a man whose only intent was to gratify his basic urge, and she was his instrument. Her body responded with hard shiver of exhilaration. Kirstina wiggled off her top and skirt. Slipping onto the seat in front of him, she spread her legs to reveal the naked slit between the strands of lace. She prodded her finger into her soaking flesh while thumbing the garter belt. Watching his eyes, she wanted to see him grow mad with the vulgarity, as she was doing. He leaned forward, staring directly into her crotch, and stroked her thigh. Licking his lips he said, “Oh, yeah. That will do nicely.” She had ceased to be a human being. At this point, she was a life support system for a soft, wet cunt, and the offensiveness of his leer made her wetter. Giving in to the fever, she knelt in front of him and ripped at the buckle on his pants, digging for the pleasure beneath. “Show me what you got, stud.” “Oh, yeah,” he said. “I like the way you talk. You and I are gonna have some fun.” He lifted his hips so to pull off his jeans and, before Kirstina could crouch comfortably between his knees, he was shaking his dick directly at her lips. As Kirstina swallowed the bulbous end, the thought of her coarse behavior swept through her conscience. The woman she used to be- everyday, normal, one man, one position, upright and polite- seemed to have completely abandoned her body. Within a matter of days she had allowed the wicked woman, buried deep within, to take total control of her actions. Always she knew that dirty alter ego was there because sometimes she surfaced in kinky fantasies or lustful dreams, but Kirstina of everyday life kept that crassness under wraps. Now she was loose. Now she was tempting Kirstina into acts that thrilled her, rocked her, and made her hungry for more. “You got great lips, baby,” the raucous voice above her said. “Suck that cock, bitch. Suck it hard.” Fingers gripped her hair and yanked her farther down. The tip

145

Indecent Games pressed against the back of her throat and she drew up, straining the muscle of her cheek in a vicious suck. “Yeah,” he moaned. “Again.” And her head was pushed down, harder this time. Deliberately producing more spittle, she slurped it around the pulsating veins of his shaft as she sucked up again. His testicles shivered. A slight excretion sweetened her taste buds and she lapped it with a raging need for more. “Fuck, you’re hurting for it aren’t you baby? Come on, let me see your tits.” Reluctantly, she let his penis slip from her mouth. Unhooking her bra Simon poured another drink and knocked it back in one. He brushed his chin with the back of his hand and peered to her chest. She massaged her breasts to him and shuffled closer. His fingers flew into her flesh. “Very nice,” he praised. “And they’re real. I like it even more.” His shirt folded back, Kirstina watched golden curls on his chest rise and fall, her own desire to be fucked growing into a firestorm. Crooked nails squeezed into her swollen nipples and she flinched when a burning sting pierced through each and into her armpits. In reaction, she squeezed his nipples and snarled, “You want to talk about this, or do something?” Straddling his lap, she thrust her bosom into his chin, but he wasn’t interested in tasting her. Tipping his chin back he peered up into her face and grinned, his breath heavy with the smell of alcohol and tobacco. Her fingertips found the slick end of his penis and she tickled it a moment while positioning herself so that the panties were open wide, and her soaking sex ready for his claim. Simon clenched his sweaty palms on her hips and rasped, “Jimmy said you were good, but he didn’t say just how good.” And with that, he pushed her down on his erection with a sudden and violent jolt. Eyes half closed, she squealed at the sensation of his whole cock being thrust in her so quickly. Her womb shuddered at the explosion and she felt the muscles quickly tighten around him and suck a savage hold. He felt it too. His eyes widened as he continued to stare into her face. “Don’t move,” he ordered, and she felt the pulse of

146

Jade Jurgensen his flexing shaft within her. He blinked several times in quick succession. “Now listen to me carefully.” His hairline was growing moist despite the air conditioning. “I want it hard. Real hard.” She heard the snap on her rump before feeling the sting. “So you pound that wet pussy of yours into this cock with everything you got, understand?” Tightening her thighs, writhing slightly to internally measure height, she drew a deep breath and did exactly as he commanded. Using locked elbows she pressed her palms against the leather of the headrest and banged down with such velocity her grunt sounded primitive. Then again. Her hips shivered as she lunged and he gasped softly and swore. “That’s right,” he moaned. His tongue flickered under the dry lip. “You got it. Harder, bitch. Fucking harder!” His vulgarity excited her. His violation aroused the animal in her. His sweat whipped her senses into overdrive. His abuse drove her into euphoric seizures. With every pounding heartbeat she thrust her body into him, all the while watching his wild eyes for a sign of a mounting climax. He rolled his head from side to side, grunted and moaned; the pulse in his neck hammered, but he didn’t climax. She was getting cramped. The vicious exercise was burning the muscle in her thighs. “I can’t go any harder,” she yelled, and his glare snapped on her face again. Snarling through clenched teeth, he grabbed her hips and crushed her down onto his lap. The burn through her thighs was growing excruciating, but still she followed his torturous order. His thrusts were deepening her bounce and she gasped at the first hint of her own climax as her clit mashed through the lace and against his muscle. “Oh, God,” she cried, pounding as fast as her aching legs would allow. The tingle became stronger. “Oh, God, no,” she screamed, piercing her nails into the tops of his shoulders. Like a slap, the back of her head burst into an ecstasy driven from her crotch. An expulsion of fluid oozed around the erect skin still writhing within her and she braced her weight up to relieve the sensitive area of her pubic mound. Feeling dizzy, her forehead bumped onto his shoulder. Her rest was short. In the after climax vulnerability, he spun her limp body around, ripped the panties from her hips and dug a finger into the sticky moisture her

147

Indecent Games orgasm created. Dipping the end of his penis into her sex, she braced for his entrance, but instead he bathed his penis and then directed the head into her rectum. Pushing gently at first, he allowed her juice to guide his intention and then he bathed his cock again. Spreading her buttocks with one hand, he directed his dick with the other and this time didn’t stop the penetration until his whole length was buried right up her ass. She squealed at the exotic sensation. His balls slapped against her as he drove himself in her tight cavity with short, jerking jolts, and he moaned with deepening grunts of satisfaction. He swore, softly at first, but as his climax neared, the car echoed with the harsh tone of every obscenity known the English language. Then he flinched and with that, seamen streamed into her, gushing out when he pulled back, dripping over her buttocks. She knelt, unable to move her stiff muscles. Her thighs burned and protested with slashing pain when she tried to get up. Shivering, she stumbled down again and felt a flush in her cheeks at her weakness. After all, she was supposed to be experienced at this. Exasperated, she rolled to her side and pulled herself up, sitting tenderly on the seat, praying the driver wouldn’t hit a speed bump. Simon was lighting a cigarette and she held her hand out for one. He gave her the one he had lit and took another. Dressed and cross-legged, he smirked at her, and for a change the car was silent. “Cat got your tongue all of a sudden?” she said. He shook his head and laughed. “Jimmy doesn’t deserve that sweet little ass of yours. And I think I’ll tell him so.” “Why would you do that?” “Because when I take you in he’s gonna wonder why you’re walking funny.” Simon tipped up his chin and laughed. Kirstina’s heart skipped a beat. “What do you mean, ‘take me in’?” He inhaled blue smoke with a deep breath. “Oh, didn’t I tell you? He sent me over to Liddy’s to get you. I just thought we’d take the long way back to his hotel room.”

148

Jade Jurgensen ****

“That’s fine,” Kirstina overheard Jack say in Italian, as she slunk past the door and to the couch. “Saturday is good. Yes, Klaus as well. I’ll look forward to seeing you again. Good-bye.” The phone was closed and slipped into his pocket. Then he flipped casually through paper on the table without realizing she had entered the room. Kirstina bowed her head, watching her trembling fingers rub together on her lap. Why was she so nervous of him? His silence was intimidating and she felt as though somehow she had betrayed him. But how? Perhaps he hadn’t wanted her to leave the morning his mood became so sullen. Perhaps he didn’t want to follow the rules to his own perverse game. Perhaps he… “Look at me,” he demanded. Her chin flew up at the piercing tone of his command. Squeezing her fists to keep them from trembling, she swallowed fear of his wrath, and waited for her judgment. Like a thin cigarette, he held between his fingers a piece of paper. She glanced at it and then the eyes that continued to bear down into her very being. And at first she was genuinely confused. She had thought his anger attributed to her sexual antics from Liddy’s sweatshop. But no, seemed this tiny piece of paper was the source of his fury. He was grinding his jaw in slow, methodical movements, never once blinking, and drawing closer, although she somehow missed seeing him move. Evil spirits, supernatural powers, possession- he had sold his soul for these powers, and to offer him peace she would grant him what was left of hers. “Where did you get this?” The paper flipped. Now he was close enough that she could see the scrawled numbers. Nico. She had forgotten the paper after poking it in her pocket. Fixated on the numbers flipping in front of her face, Kirstina tried to speak, but couldn’t. “You told me you didn’t see him. You lied.” A vein under his left eye twitched. The jaw hardened. Time stood still.

149

Indecent Games Kirstina found her voice. “Downstairs. He asked me out to lunch, but I said no.” She flickered a smile to indicate the invitation was innocent and harmless. At least it was as far as she was concerned. “Why this then?” The paper crumpled within his fist and disappeared across the room. “In case I changed my mind.” She rolled determined eyes up to Jack’s face. “I guess he heard you’ve been passing me around and wanted a go.” Jack towered over her, faltering only at the soft snigger by the door. Simon had been standing there, listening to the conversation. “Can’t argue with that one, Jimmy,” he called out. Kirstina locked eyes with Jack. The sound of Simon’s voice reminded her of the all too recent act she had performed with him. And before she could control herself, she was on her feet. Defensively, she took a step towards him and said, “I know I’m merely a toy in your warped game, and I agreed to play along. That’s fine. I have no one to blame but myself. But, you know what? I’m having the time of my life.” Her knuckles curled against her waist. “If Nico’s intentions were two-fold, I can’t control that. I promised that I’d say nothing about you, and I have kept that promise. But I never promised to keep my hands off anyone. And if Nico Carletti wants to bed me I’ll spread my legs in eager anticipation. And why?” She jabbed her finger into Jack’s shirt. “Because you don’t care one way or the other.” Jack’s grip snapped around her wrist. His eyes were wide; the muscle in his cheek softened into a weak smile. She was pulled against his chest and felt his breath puff into her hair and tickle her earlobe. Quietly, he whispered, “You’re wrong. I do care.” Kirstina smelt the familiar scent of his cologne; she felt the potency within his broad shoulders; she sensed the pressure from the hand that had crept up the back of her blouse. He was manipulating her again with mere words and a gentle touch. The anger gone, she tipped her cheek, pressing it to the folds of the cotton shirt. Lips kissed the top of her head. Kirstina’s knees were rubber.

150

Jade Jurgensen “Your body is your own; do with it as you please. But if what you said was true, that you care for me, do not ever lie,” his gentle tone continued. “Stay here with me tonight, please.” The palm brushed her shoulder blade. “Yes,” she whimpered. “If you want me, all you need to do is ask.” His nod tickled her neck. “I want you.” Jack snapped his fingers and Simon was dismissed. With him went the recent past; Kirstina was new again and in the arms of the man she was uncontrollably falling in love with.

151

Indecent Games

Twelve

The flight to the islands seemed more grueling than the one from London. Kirstina’s only consolation this time was Liddy and her madcap exuberance. She had been so excited to learn of her invitation that she packed and repacked two huge suitcases while consecutively dying her hair three different colors. She settled with black, which Kirstina thought flattered her green eyes and made her whole face light up even more than usual. The whole trip she chattered until finally Jack found recluse at the back of the plane. Klaus drank. He would nod at her continual yapping, but Kirstina suspected he wasn’t listening at all; the more Schnapps he poured down his throat, the more his lids fluttered until finally he, too, found refuge from her by sleeping. A car had been sent for them and, as the chauffeur rammed all their cases into the trunk, Kirstina breathed deeply the heavy salt air. Humidity was high and the heat was deliciously oppressive. They had only been out of the airport for a few moments and already her t-shirt was sticking to her skin. Everyone was unnaturally quiet as the Benz streaked along the narrow roads. The ocean sparkled between lush trees and shrubs and then disappeared as hedges and gates of private properties loomed up. Impossible to see the homes, the walls were high and often covered with plants that curled around the tiniest cracks in dull red bricks. Regardless of the partitions, Kirstina felt the wealth reach out with every twisted vine. This was a rich man’s playground. The need for secrecy was unrepentant. Jack seemed uncharacteristically uneasy. He peered out the window, blinking often, his brow moist despite the car’s air conditioning and he twiddled his thumbs, rubbing them together over and over. Kirstina silently tried to get his attention by 152

Jade Jurgensen staring at him, but Jack was in another place. She conceded to let him stay in that place by remaining quiet. Finally the car slowed and turned into a drive, which was barred by a massive iron gate. The walls protecting this property were covered with grape vines. An old man in faded clothes and a wide brimmed straw hat raked a small stretch of garden between the road and the wall. He ignored the approaching visitors, tipping his hat so that his face was obscured from view, or theirs from him. The driver spoke into an intercom, obviously uttering the magic words. The window no sooner whirled up to keep cool air from escaping when the great gates before them creaked open. Liddy whimpered. The driveway seemed to have been cut through jungle- foliage leaned towards the car as it inched over speed bumps, a green light filtered down, giving the vehicle’s white paint an olive tinge. Suddenly the greenery was gone and the home towered up in front of them. Kirstina’s first impression was of a museum or public office building, with virtually windowless walls and pillars and narrowing stone steps. But on closer inspection, it was personable with its manicured gardens, precisely placed potted plants, earth tone shades of brick, and an assortment of weather worn furniture. This was definitely a home, and a tall, dark man was already gliding down the steps towards them. “Ah,” he shouted loudly, a broad smile revealing a mouth that flashed white against heavily tanned skin. He was looking directly at Jack, who had already approached the steps, hand extended in return. Jack’s whole body vibrated with the violent handshake. “Jimmy, my old friend. It’s been far too long!” And with that the two men clasped arms in unison and kissed each other’s cheeks. Kirstina was standing close enough to Liddy to hear the squeaky noises in her throat. “Isn’t he gorgeous?” she whispered. He certainly was striking. White cotton shirt and trousers, the material waved in response to the smallest breeze. And the white only accentuated his dark skin, which

153

Indecent Games Kirstina attributed more to a tan than natural coloring. Nico certainly wasn’t this dark. Around his neck he wore several gold chains, one exhibiting a delicate cross. The chains didn’t detract from his form- straight, proud, brazen; he carried himself with a confidence she had never seen in a man before. There was no one he needed to answer to. His style and his stance dictated his success. She recognized it, Liddy whimpered at it, and even Jack seemed smaller because of it. “Angelo will take your cases to the guesthouses,” Michael’s voice echoed across the gardens. “Come, ladies,” he waved only the tips of his ringed fingers to them. “Klaus! You too, my friend. Come inside out of this damnable heat.” A small, dark woman in a black dress and white apron held the door and smiled warmly, greeting them in Spanish as they stepped inside. Kirstina smiled back and wanted to speak to her, but as soon as they were all in, the maid scurried off. “Maria will bring us ice for our drinks. Come! Come!” Michael waved for them to follow him deeper into the room. Heavy stonewalls insulated the rooms from the searing heat outside. The entrance was like twilight, but the sunken living room was illuminated by the blue from both the sky and the ocean, which crashed on the beach beneath the balcony. “Liddy!” Michael swept her up into his arms and twirled her weightlessly. “You look wonderful. Doctors finally found a cure for that rash, did they?” A twinkle of a small diamond in his front tooth matched that of his eyes. Liddy was too overcome with sentimentalism to throw out one of her trademark snide answers. Kirstina stood aside from the rest, watching Jack for signals as to what should happen next. Michael fixated on her next, however, and she hoped her nervousness wouldn’t insult her dashing host. “Welcome to my home, my dear.” Her hand was wet from his kiss. “Anything you need… or want…”

He winked slowly and deliberately. “You call on me

personally, and I will see your pleasure is granted.” Jack cleared his throat. “This is Kirstina,” he said, accentuating each word with force.

154

Jade Jurgensen Michael held Kirstina’s hand while turning to his friend and said, “Well, Jimmy. Do I detect from your tone you’re a little possessive. Pissed around her, did you? To mark out your territory?” His laugh was infectious. Once he started, others followed suit. Everyone except Jack. He was biting his lower lip and searching his pocket for his cigar. “Still with Sylvia?” Jack asked while lighting his found treasure. “As long as she’ll have me,” Michael returned. His good mood was undaunted. “Ver is dat Amazon?” Klaus glanced around. “Last time she promised to sit on my face and let me guess her veight.” Michael grinned, handing him a bottle of Schnapps and a shot glass. “She’ll be here tomorrow, old friend. And a word of warning, regardless what she puts on your face, you tell her she looks bigger and better than ever, or she’ll crack your skull with her thighs.” Klaus’s eyes glazed over. Passing wine to Kirstina, Michael winked, “Sylvia is a very serious body builder, so size is okay for her.” Then he sat down with Jack near the table, which stretched out in front of the silent fireplace, and mumbled in their mother tongue. “We have much to talk about, Jimmy. Most good, but some bad.” In plain English, he added, “How long can you stay?” “However long you need.” “Need? Need! No, no. You stay how long you want. It is an honor for me to have all of you here as my guests. This is not an imposition for me. I share gladly my home with those whom I respect.” Jack leaned into the chair. His shoulders were no longer rigid, the twitch in his cheek had ceased, and the squint of suspicion had vanished. “Thank you, Michael. That means a great deal to me.” “Ah,” he waved dismissal. “Our misunderstandings are behind us. Today we drink, and eat, and enjoy the view.”

155

Indecent Games Kirstina was ready to glance out the sliding glass doorway which led to the balcony, but Michael indicated with a leering smile that the view he was referring to was Liddy and her. “We’ll leave you men to your boring conversations,” Liddy said, taking hold of Kirstina’s wrist. “And go for an evening stroll on the beach.” “Feel free. And when you come back why not try the Jacuzzi?” Michael motioned for Liddy, who immediately slid onto his lap. Rolling her breast in his hand, he cooed, “And maybe I’ll turn the bubbles on just for you.” “You’ll turn on more than the bubbles, you great handsome hunk.” Michael addressed Klaus without looking. “You’re a patient man, my German friend.” “I’m a vealthy man. I vill retire happy. Dat little vixen sits on my gold mine.” “To say nothing of all the other things I sit on,” Liddy said, returning to her former wit. “I’m do for a change.” She stroked the salt and pepper flecks around Michael’s temple. “Don’t drink too much. When I get back I’ll make sure those deep black eyes of yours roll right into your head.” The room filled with Michael’s laughter as Liddy threw her weight into sliding the glass door. Kirstina followed, aware of the eyes inside burning through both of them as they proceeded outside to enjoy the cooling evening air. The deck had as much space as the room inside. A Jacuzzi adorned the left hand corner while a small pool twinkled reflections of the setting sun to the right. Tables with umbrellas, leisure chairs with overstuffed mattresses, potted palm trees, and even two sculptures, each of two-headed, daunting mythological creatures- all of it was absolutely exquisite. Liddy stretched her arms and spun in circles. “Was I right, or was I right? This is heaven!” Kirstina cautiously peeked over the curved railing onto the white sands below. Stone steps wound down from each side of the deck, joining in the center to lead the last few steps to the sand. And as she glanced up, the clear water lapped kindly against the shore, above it the setting orange and yellow of the Caribbean sun. She wanted to

156

Jade Jurgensen pull up one of the deck chairs and enjoy the simple beauty unfolding before her. But Liddy had no appreciation for nature’s art, not this evening anyway. Skipping down the steps, she had her sandals off before hitting the sand. By the time she reached the water’s edge, she was stripped to her bra and panties. “Kirstina, hurry!” she shrieked. “You have got to see this.” Kirstina shuffled the steps and took a few seconds to indulge the penetrating heat of sand between her toes. Racing to Liddy, she followed the painted nail to brightly colored fish darting close to Liddy’s feet. “Isn’t that the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen?” Liddy was virtually in tears. “This is paradise.” Once the dreamy expression faded, Liddy grabbed Kirstina’s arm and squealed, “Let’s go skinny dipping!” “Oh, I don’t think….” But before Kirstina could verbalize any hesitation, Liddy’s exposed tattoo was getting wet. “Come on! The water is gorgeous!” And with that the black hair disappeared beneath the mirrored surface. Kirstina glanced back toward the deck, high above them, each end shrouded in vegetation. Liddy’s shrieks of elation, however, had not gone unnoticed. Jack and Michael were leaning over the railing, drinks in hand. Michael cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted, “Don’t be shy, sweetheart. Go for it.” “Oh, why the hell not?” Kirstina mumbled, crossing her arms to pull off her tshirt. Piling her clothes in a heap on the sand, she waded into the jolt of refreshing water. A splash from Liddy’s palm executed the chance to get used to the temperature gradually. With a short gasp, Kirstina was dunked and cheers from the deck soon followed. Kirstina’s body soon adjusted to the warm water and she floated amongst the curious fish, which still darted perilously close to her. They soon retreated when she tried to touch them. Liddy bobbed next to her, grinning from ear to ear. She wiped drops from her cheeks and laughed with glee. “When I die,” she said. “I want to come here.”

157

Indecent Games Three men were shouting invitations from the neighboring deck, and waving bottles as if the final lure. Michael and Jack were peering over at them and Kirstina wondered if words of annoyance would soon be issued. Instead, deep laughter echoed over the calm surface of the sea. More curious onlookers joined the three men in the only visible corner of their deck and it was obvious by the curves and nothingness of their swimsuits these were women. Michael seemed to know them all. Liddy’s arms crept around Kirstina. “That’s Sammy Fraker’s place.” “Who’s Sammy Fraker?” “Some rock star from Australia.” Liddy squinted towards the house. “I can’t tell from here whether or not that’s him on the deck, or one of his hangers-on, but if it is him, a bunch of groupies will be there too. You watch,” she giggled. “Klaus will talk his way into an invitation.” “You know,” Kirstina said. “I’ve never met couples before who were so ready and willing to share their lovers.” “What do you mean?” “No one seems to get jealous.” “You haven’t met Juli yet,” Liddy clucked. “She makes up for what the rest of us don’t have.” “Does she know about Nico going to your club?” “Most likely. But I wouldn’t suggest bringing the topic up when she’s in the room. Come on, girl. We’d better be getting back.” When Liddy stood, water trickled over her curves. She didn’t even bother getting dressed. She simply picked up her clothes and strolled casually to the stairway, much to the delight of the observers above. Kirstina followed suit. Jack and Michael were still leaning against the railing when Kirstina followed Liddy into the Jacuzzi. Their naked bodies shimmered beneath the transparent surface, the water warm and soothing.

158

Jade Jurgensen Michael lifted his glass in salute. “Jimmy,” he said. “Lady Luck has smiled on us. Fine whiskey, beautiful women, good food, comfort and serenity- at our age we deserve the best, eh!” He slapped Jack’s arm with gusto. “And the best we shall have.” “To the pursuit of happiness,” Jack toasted. Music thumped from the neighbor’s deck and above that came shrieks and screams and then a distinct familiar German accent. “Ja. Ja,” it bellowed with humor. “Da happier I am, da bigger it gets.” “Oh, good grief,” Liddy exclaimed through a splash of water. “Don’t tell me he’s over there already?” “He’s pure cat nip,” Michael joked. Yelling across the foliage, he said, “Klaus, you horny waste of space, find any pussy?” “Ja,” came the voice. “Is goot. Now, stop bugging me.” More shrieks and the clinking of glass. “Sammy, that old bastard get out of hand you just roll him back over here.” “No problem, mate,” came the slurred answer. “Plenty of girls here for everyone.” Jack snickered, “That’s him entertained for the night then. He’s well away.” Michael turned to Liddy with an evil intonation in his voice. “So, darling. Now that your old man is getting his piece of fun, I guess that means you’re all mine.” Liddy spread her legs beneath the twinkling reflection. “Come on in, big boy, and find out just how close to euphoria you really are.” The water swirled as she wiggled her knees and settled against the curve of the giant tub’s side. Eyes locked on the man she had been drooling about all day, Liddy pursed her lips with anticipation as she watched him kneel closer and envelope her mouth with a long luxurious kiss. Her fingers flexed before she grabbed a fistful of his heavy hair and tried to pull him in with her. But he lurched away and laughed, switching on the air, which forced bubbles to explode onto the surface of the water all around where they were sitting. Bubbles fiercely multiplied until only their shoulders and the upper swell of their breasts were visible.

159

Indecent Games Michael disappeared only to return a few moments later with a bottle of champagne and a bottle of whiskey. Placing the two, along with a variety of glasses on the towel shelf beside the hot tub, he began unbuttoning his shirt. Kirstina glanced at Jack who continued to stand by the railing, although by the expression on his face she guessed he was fantasizing. His black, dreamy eyes peered longingly to her and she lifted her brow as to silently say, ‘Aren’t you joining in?’ A hint of a smile tugged one corner of his mouth, but he hesitated. His attention turned to Michael, now buck naked and crawling in beside Liddy. Michael’s body was sculpted. His frame held sinewy muscle that bulged in his arms and legs. He didn’t exhibit his brother’s thick neck or thunderous thighs. Likely Michael’s hobby didn’t include pressing weights as often as his brother. Not to say he wasn’t strong- Michael’s lean form exuded power and when he thrust his arm around Liddy she was pulled against his tanned chest with the ease of a child playing with a rag doll. By the working of his shoulder, Kirstina could tell that his hands were moving under the bubbles. Liddy’s whimper indicated exactly what he was doing. She had tipped her chin, making cooing noises while clamping teeth onto her bottom lip. Gold chains slid across his chest when he leaned to kiss her again and, just when Liddy had weakened to his robust seduction, he pushed her under the bubbles with a mighty shove. Flashing wicked eyes to Kirstina, he grinned, “Let’s see if she’s a witch.” Flaying fingers slashed frantically from the water, but Michael kept her submerged while waiting for Kirstina to give thumbs up or down. “If she drowns she’s innocent of all crimes,” he chuckled. “Knock it off, Michael,” Jack scolded. “Last time you tried that trick we spent all day getting rid of the body.” Kirstina startled. She threw frightened eyes between the two men until Michael could stand it no longer. Liddy reappeared amidst a barrage of male laughter. She slapped Michael across the side of his creased cheek while spewing a litany of

160

Jade Jurgensen obscene words. Only when he threw himself full on her shivering torso did she succumb to the humor of his trick and claw forgiving nails into his scalp. Kirstina sighed relief. It was difficult for her to know when these people were kidding or not. She expected grisly secrets to be unmasked with every conversation, especially when copious amounts of alcohol loosened tongues. But this was merely a joke, one that Liddy now seemed to have forgotten completely as Michael enveloped her into his arms. Jack was still laughing when he walked around behind Kirstina. “You do think the worst,” he whispered into her hair. Putting his glass on the table, his fingertips inched down her front. “Do you have any idea how much I want you?” At his words, Kirstina felt a rush of emotion so powerful she wasn’t positive where the water ended and her body began. Passion was surging through her now, growing more intense as smooth palms massaged her breasts. “Are you coming in?” she begged, clamping her hands over his and onto her breasts. His heart hammered in heavy vein in his neck and she felt his shoulder muscles roll to discard the shirt. “I think maybe I will.” And with that he was beside her. The freedom of buoyancy gave Kirstina an incredibly explosive sensation of eroticism. Knowing he was naked and hard beneath the continually moving water, she floated her backside up and wiggled her stomach over his midriff. He braced his weight with locked elbows on the Jacuzzi edge and let her play the little mermaid about to find human legs, to say nothing of the pleasure bestowed between them. The water beat against her with fury and she found it difficult to get a firm grip. All the while her bottom floated up regardless of how sternly she tried to pump it down. She was getting ready to throw her arms around Jack’s neck and lunge when fingers began stroking her exposed backside. “Problems?” Michael asked. The fingers found her vaginal lips and she immediately spread her legs to invite the delicious sensation to continue.

161

Indecent Games Liddy had sidled up next to Jack and, although he kept a firm grip on the tub’s edge, he twisted slightly to accept the nipple she was pushing into his lips. Kirstina felt his neck move as she pressed her forehead against him. Liddy’s silky skin brushed against her shoulder while Michael continued stroking her sex from behind. The four of them together, fondling each other, it was all so exciting and wonderful. Kirstina arched her back so that her bottom bobbed out of the water a little farther, encouraging copulation without words. She wasn’t to be disappointed. A small wave splashed her cheek as Michael heaved his body between her sprawled legs. Inching into her, she felt her muscles contract around the head of his penis, pulling it deeper into the welcoming moist depths. Jack held her in place with one hand while the other worked with increasing speed at pleasuring Liddy. By her increasing moans, he was doing something she liked, but Kirstina didn’t open her eyes. Forehead splashing into Jack’s shoulder, she concentrated on the lurid sensation of Michael, holding her hips and driving his hard cock with increasing speed deep within her body. “Very nice,” Michael moaned behind her, but she hadn’t sensed he had climaxed. Still, he pulled from her and, as he did, she felt Liddy move away as well. They were getting out of the water. Kirstina watched the shaggy strands of Michael’s hair wisp over the tanned skin on his neck as he sat on the cushioned couch against the Jacuzzi. When he leaned forward, she saw the huge tattoo of a coiled serpent between his shoulder blades. The snake’s eyes glowed red and seemed to wink at her as Michael fondled Liddy, who was now straddling

his lap. For a few seconds Kirstina couldn’t stop staring at the

poisonous creature that continued to wink at her, taunt her into believing it was safe to draw closer. “Out of the water,” Jack growled and she struggled with the pull of gravity in order to get up and onto the side of the Jacuzzi. Her legs were shaking and she wasn’t sure if it was due to the lack of buoyancy or the expectation of ecstasy. An evening breeze cooled her sweltering wet flesh.

162

Jade Jurgensen Liddy’s backside was bouncing on Michael’s stomach. She braced her balance by clutching his knees; her breasts jiggled between locked arms. The look on her face was one of pure bliss, eyes rolled beneath half opened lids. “Go,” Jack said, pushing her gently towards the two. And as though in slow motion, Kirstina reached for her friend’s breasts and massaged each as the gyration continued. “Kirstina,” she whimpered. “Oh, this feels so good.” Kirstina knelt between Michael’s sprawled knees and stroked the hard shaft that was pumping in and out of Liddy’s sticky, wet sex. The lips tugged at his hard cock and, as she drove herself down, his testicles wobbled beneath. Leaning closer, Kirstina’s tongue fluttered to the shaft and, when he pushed up, she tasted both his musky flavor and Liddy’s sweet excitement. Michael moaned appreciation. Kirstina all but forgot that Jack was still near. She was too captivated by the couple in front of her, the taste and touch of their act too encompassing to realize there was a world beyond their writhing bodies. But his being a silent observer didn’t last long. She sensed him shuffling closer between her upturned thighs. She gasped at the feel of him directing his cock closer to her. The carnal feeling made her moan, her mouth vibrating into Liddy’s hard clit. Liddy grabbed Kirstina’s hair. “Suck me,” she whimpered. “Oh, please.” Kirstina obeyed, nibbling the bouncing bud with care as not to catch her teeth on its continual motion. Michael’s fingertips dug into Liddy’s waist as he guided her now shivering body. Kirstina felt the hands when she wrapped her own around the gyrating flesh for balance. And when Jack thrust into her upturned sex, Kirstina gasped and dropped her tongue onto Michael’s balls, rolling them in her saliva soaked lips. Michael shuddered. “Fuck,” he groaned, harsh and deep. “Oh, fuck yeah.” Kirstina lapped harder in response to the penetration behind her. Jack had a firm grip on her waist and was driving his cock home with a desperate need. His voice was soft, but the music of it drove Kirstina into a violent frenzy. Her tongue sought out

163

Indecent Games Michael’s shaft and Liddy’s quivering bud, back and forth, as quickly as she could work her mouth and lips. Fingers flayed in Kirstina’s hair as Liddy shrieked. Her clit shivered in ecstasy and, knowing the sensitivity that would ensue, Kirstina immediately concentrated on Michael. She mouthed his testicles, gently but deliberately, and with an animalistic groan they shuddered between her teeth. The stickiness of both orgasms overflowed onto her face and chin and Kirstina lapped the liquid with delight. She had aided their pleasure and the eroticism of the knowledge caused her own muscles to tremble. Jack thumped into her so hard she had to turn away as not to crash into the spent lovers. Heavy sighs of her breath tickled the hair on Michael’s thigh and she squeezed her eyes shut to concentrate wholly on the orgasm that washed through her body. Muscles tightening around Jack’s pulse, he threw a few last, hardened pumps and then he too came. For the next few moments all their moans stroked the evening air. Liddy lifted from her lover’s lap and slid beside Kirstina, caressing the curve of her waist and back. “Paradise,” she whispered. “I told you this was paradise.” The girls giggled and rolled in each other’s arms onto the polished floor of the deck. When the laughing subsided, Liddy kissed her with passion and sincere affection. They didn’t even look to see if the men were still there; they didn’t care. The softness they shared felt too good for any interruptions. Voices seemed far away. “She’s beautiful,” Michael mumbled in Italian. “You have plans for her, I hope.” “Yes. As it happens, I do.” “Does she know?” Kirstina glanced over Liddy’s shoulder to see Jack shake his head while lighting his cigar. They were sitting half dressed at the table with their glasses. Then his voice rumbled so low Kirstina strained to hear. “Talk to her, Jimmy. Our women can be a crucial part of this.” Turning to Liddy he said, “Come with me, little vixen. Our night is young.”

164

Jade Jurgensen Liddy obeyed. She followed Michael from the balcony and the doors slid shut. Kirstina slipped back into the water of the Jacuzzi and smiled at Jack. His expression was stern behind the cloud of blue smoke that hung in the night heat before slowly meandering away. Picking up his glass, he approached the tub, sitting on the side close enough to stroke Kirstina’s damp hair. She waited- there was something serious on his mind and she was anxious to be a part of whatever scheme he presented. “Kirstina,” he said with a softness that screamed. “I have grown very fond of you.” A warm palm cupped her cheek. “You now know who I am, but you are never to know what I am. Share this path with me and there are stringent rules to follow. I see your capability, but I do not yet know if your will is strong.” Kirstina’s mind whirled. What was he saying? Was he asking her to be his? Was she on the verge of his possession, but needed to continue the game, to prove herself? Was she not following the rules? Did he not see how much she wanted to win, to please, to be his? He didn’t hear her silent questions. Her voice was paralyzed. The brush of lips on her mouth was so gentle she nearly didn’t sense them at all. “We’ll talk again, but this evening is not the time. Perhaps tomorrow we shall share paradise together.” Only his eyes hinted there could yet be affection within his heart.

165

Indecent Games

Thirteen

The guesthouses were as extravagant as Michael’s home, only in miniature. Each of the four was identical, with one bedroom, small living room and kitchenette; each also had a veranda surrounded by the characteristic greenery. The one across the courtyard was for Klaus and Liddy, but Kirstina suspected neither had slept there the night before. Kirstina had succumbed to weariness around midnight and was only obscurely aware of Jack crawling under the covers with her around four. She did remember, however, his embrace as she dozed again. Her sleeping mind then lulled her into believing the touch was motivated by genuine affection. Now, Jack’s lashes quivered in a silent dream. Slipping out quietly, she decided to explore the grounds before the heat prevented her from wanting to do anything. The main house was locked, or so she expected. Not even trying any of the other doors, Kirstina tiptoed around the side to follow a cemented path to the beach. The steps leading down were decorated with colored stone; tiny flecks twinkled when the strengthening sunlight broke through the palm branches. The only sounds were the occasional exotic cry of brightly colored birds and the roll of water on the beach. She glanced up to the deck, which had been so active the night before with their boisterous laughter and singing. Her head still felt woozy from the wine she had consumed, her stomach full from all the good food. But from where she stood she could see all evidence of their party had been cleaned away. Even the home seemed to still be sleeping. 166

Jade Jurgensen Seagulls screeched her only greeting as white sand filtered between her toes. The beach was cool from midnight blackness, yet warming quickly as the ball of orange climbed the cloudless sky behind her. Not needing to find protective shade during this early hour, Kirstina glided to the water’s edge and sat, watching the sparkles in the blueness before her. Then she thought of Jack. He frightened her: his moods, his wealth, his power, yet, those were the very things that instigated safety, mystery, loyalty. She wanted him. Or, did she simply want the excitement that came with him? If she stripped away what he was, You now know who I am, but you are never to know what I am, would she still be so magnetically drawn to him? Finding a smooth pebble in the sand, she tossed it aimlessly into the sea. “It’s all so complicated,” she murmured, as though the sea would answer. “More complicated than you could imagine.” Kirstina flinched. Shielding the rising sun from her eyes, she looked to the source of the intrusion. “Nico,” she gasped. His shoulders provided the shade of a mighty tree. Sitting beside her in the sand, his arm so close she felt the snap of electricity, he centered his attention to a sailboat on the horizon, not her silent questioning. The seagull scolded them both as it scurried along the beach. Glancing over her shoulder towards the house, she asked, “Is your wife with you?” His bicep flexed, followed by a plop of a small stone in the water far away. “No. She and Sylvia decided to stay in Miami until tomorrow. Problem at one of the boutiques.” Another flat stone skipped across the blue surface. “Did you get in last night?” Small talk was painful. Poised, yet tense, his trunk-like neck strained as he turned to peer into her face. He towered over her, even as they sat, and he no doubt wanted his cast shadow to dictate calm authority. When she finally found the courage to meet his glare, she

167

Indecent Games blinked away nervousness. The sand on her fingertips reminded her of unnatural death. Having read her thoughts, he said, “Don’t believe what you’ve heard about me.” “What have I heard?” her retort lightning quick. His elbow pressed against her arm; he kept it there. “I’m not the creature some say I am.” The ocean swallowed another pebble. “Whether you are or not is no concern of mine.” “He knows I spoke to you, doesn’t he?” “Only to ask for sex.” Kirstina leaned back into the sand, confident of Nico’s subservience to Jack’s higher power. She was, after all, a part of him, his property; she carried his scent. There was no need to be frightened of Nico; Jack would make sure she was protected. Or so she thought. Nico flashed a quick glance around. With a mighty wrench, Kirstina was on her feet and, before she could shriek protest, his hand had cupped her mouth. She was being ruthlessly jostled down the beach. “I’m not going to hurt you, but we need to talk away from the others. Give me a chance.” Kirstina’s heart jumped into her throat. The body she had secretly watched bumped against her frame as he lurched her around a small bend and into a grove of shrubs where water trickled out to meet the sea. Secluded and lush, its beauty surreal, he threw her down into the squishy softness of boggy moss. Not certain whether to laugh or scream, she rolled over to brace her weight on elbows. But thoughts of laughter caught in her throat when she saw him tearing his shirt from his shoulders and peering down at her with a violent hunger. She couldn’t move. He straddled her waist, pressing just enough weight to keep her trapped. A pain of panic slashed her forehead. Nico was going to force himself on her. “Nico!” she cried. “No, you can’t do this.”

168

Jade Jurgensen “I can. And I will. Your whole body will give me pleasure.” His chest bare, he reached for the snap on his trousers. Kirstina stalled him momentarily by flaying her hand at his face. Effortlessly, he caught her wrist and she felt a crunch when he wrenched her hand away. “You’re hurting me. Stop!” A tear popped out onto her cheek. “Why? Why are you doing this to me?” Shoulders shrouded in a cascade of black hair, Nico bent towards her, his words tinged with the anger of a failing contestant in a game of success. “Because you shouldn’t be with him.” Kirstina threw her hip into the massive wall of thigh. “So being the big macho jerk that you are you’ll soil his woman? Is that how you get even?” Spittle escaped her lips; her words were venomous. Nico recoiled slightly at the accusation. Sensing his hesitation, she drove her sword of words further. “Go through with this and you put your brother in a dangerous position. I know all about the money being laundered through Juli’s boutiques; Jack confides in me because he loves me. Now, still think it’s a good idea to molest me?” Her words panic driven, all she wanted was freedom to move away. Nico hadn’t blinked once. His brown eyes grew wider as she spoke and she could tell by the flush rising in his neck he almost believed her bluff. But his weight on her never shifted. Then the long hair shivered. “You lie. Jimmy, talk to you about business? No way. And love? Only for himself.” Regardless of his disbelief, Nico’s tone softened. Still imposing and threatening, his gaze had changed to that of perplexed need. Folding at the waist he pressed his chest to her bosom and kissed her, almost sucking the breath from her body with the penetrating force of his tongue greedily exploring the depths of her mouth. Uncertain of his motives, Kirstina grimaced, and Nico flinched up, shocked that his allconsuming passion would be rejected.

169

Indecent Games Giant thumbs stroked her cheeks. “If you want me,” he purred with a throaty edge, “it cannot be called molestation.” Despondent pupils spiraled into large black moons. “And I know you want me, Kirstina.” A firestorm of confusion and lust clamped onto Kirstina’s chest and squeezed. The damp from the mossy bed sent a shiver through her breasts, which was immediately replaced by want. Nico’s primal handsomeness flooded her vision as she swept a glance over the chipped muscle shadowing her body. Her sex was responding, moisture oozed from her in anticipation of the bulk her memory served. The demon within her cried out, Imagine how good he would feel inside you right now? Kirstina swallowed hard. But enjoying this forbidden fruit would be the ultimate betrayal to Jack. “Yes,” she whispered. “I do want you, but…” She got no further. It was all the invitation Nico needed. This was no shimmering screen with scratchy sound and a black and white picture, and Kirstina was an active participant, not part of an unknown audience. The image on top of her was real. She could smell the fire from his skin, feel the sweat of his brow and taste the sharp suavity as she gasped at his frantic petting. And when he reared up before her, the shadows danced across his face and chest, making him appear as seductive and fierce and mythological as the statues in his brother’s garden. With only a few tempestuous and clever maneuvers of huge hands, her skin was bare. Dampness seeped up from the moss that squeezed against her back and shoulders. Cool and refreshing, it was bearable in contrast to the damp now seeping from between her legs. Through parted knees she watched as her soon to be lover wrenched frantically from what remained of his clothes; her need to run away vanished. No, she would stay here until she drank her fill from the virility that wasted no time in possessing her. He watched her eyes during his mount. Was he searching? Or playing? Or seducing her inner self? Did he need to grip her mind as savagely as he gripped her

170

Jade Jurgensen flesh? Did he need to hypnotize his prey before devouring it? She was beyond caring. She ached to feel him thrust against her. Arching her back in acceptance of her growing lust, he pushed. And at first it seemed her womb was too frightened to accept this monstrous gift. The muscles within her shivered and constricted, but with a heavy breath, willing relaxation, she lifted her hips to offer him flexibility. Nico shuffled closer and heaved her legs over his forearms, throwing his stance in line with her soaking opening. Then he pushed farther, his widening eyes still locked on her face. “Oh, yes,” she cried, tipping her chin high and clutching at the moss that ripped from the soft earth with ease. The power between his legs sunk deeper and already she was certain there was no more room left inside her. A flash of ecstasy, however, was steadily growing into a devouring need for more. He kept this position for several seconds, any of which she expected him to lose control, and pound into her like the brutal animal she suspected he was when she had shared the camera’s view. Gentleness amazed her and, in another respect, disappointed her. The potential for raging vigor was part of his lure, part of what she wanted. Nico locked elbows. She felt his hands jostle in the earth by her sides for positioning, and as though preparing himself for push-ups, he lowered into her again with circular thrusts. Kirstina flexed against him, hoping her sex could stretch more before his lunges became untamable. She opened lust-laden lids thinking she could have no more to offer, but he pushed, and then… Nico paused, his hypnotic pits rolling under dark lashes, his voice heavy in sexual need. “I need more.” A drop of sweat splattered into her mouth. She lapped its saltiness. “I need to go all the way,” his whisper rasped with desire. Kirstina’s throat vibrated in a stern swallow. She wiggled gently, sensing his girth and depth, the muscle straining, but her resolve strong. Locking her jaw in determination, she threw her hips up in one forcible throw, her mind screaming between pain and excitement. “Go,” she whimpered. “Go, all the way.”

171

Indecent Games His elbows faltered and, with a glorious moan, Nico sunk his sweat soaked chest onto her and thrashed powerful hips headlong to her offering. All of Nico Carletti was inside her body and searing pressure flushed throughout her, from her toes to the tip of her head, with sexual triumph. Crying out in short squeaks, she writhed beneath his power as he drove against her harder and harder. She was vaguely aware of the hair brushing her cheek, or the dryness of her mouth from catching too much air, or the sensation of weightlessness that numbed every sense except for that between her legs. Tendons in his shoulder bore down on her chin and nose and suffocated her from vocalizing a mounting climax. Sweat, heavy and labored, trickled from his skin, into her mouth and oozed between their twisting bodies, forming a slick film that gave her more mobility and forced him to press his biceps tighter to her neck to keep his maddened desire for release focused. Through strangled breath Nico groaned, “Fuck, oh, fuck,” and each exhalation was accompanied by an intensifying shudder. Fingers ripped at her hair and knees dug the ground between her sprawled legs and she thought that the force would tear her body in two. Slick skin on his cheeks and forehead crinkled disfigurement onto fine features while his jaw dropped to the precipice of orgasm. “Now?” Kirstina begged, darts erupting through her thighs. “Oh, God- now!” she shrieked and was pounded into the earth by a now unrestrained mountain of sexual frenzy. For the next few seconds their bodies melted in a simultaneous wash of ecstasy. As her heart pounded in her ears, Nico lost his grip and slipped from her body, moaning as though in pain. Lids squeezed shut, his cheeks contorted in anguish. Kirstina reached for his neck, remembering the scene of compassion she had witnessed when he nuzzled into the arms of a prostitute. Tugging gently, she eased his flushed face to her breast. His hand hesitatingly jerked along her flesh to cling onto her waist and, when she invited his gesture, he sighed with relief, tucking his cheek into the dripping folds of her cleavage, prompting her to cradle him, which she accepted willingly.

172

Jade Jurgensen It felt as though they had both just pulled their bodies from the sea. The growing heat of the morning, despite being filtered through the vines and shrubs, had become relentless. Nico’s hair was soaked right to the scalp, but it didn’t stop her from stroking her nails through its glistening thick blackness, while the rocking became methodical. He quieted. Like before, the beast was placated. “I’m sorry,” he mumbled, his pouting lips tickling the inside curve of her breast. “I didn’t mean to frighten you.” Yes, she thought. You did mean to frighten me. “It’s okay,” she soothed. “No,” he said. “There’ll be a price for my actions.” He lifted from her arms and shook himself free from the humidity of their embrace. Sweeping his fingers through his wet hair, his shoulders heaved. “There’s always a price.” Kirstina sat up, a little too quickly as her muscles protested vehemently. “I won’t say anything,” she promised, stretching her hand to touch the brown skin disappearing beneath the cotton. “You won’t have to. He’ll know.” Kirstina nervously glanced through the undergrowth, which was silly. She had left Jack sound asleep after a night of drinking; there was no way he’d be bothered with following either of them. He wasn’t a snake slithering about with yellow eyes. “He won’t…” she began to protest. Nico’s expression was wracked with what a normal man would see as concern. But Nico was no ordinary man. His narrowed emotions ran deeper than the pits of hell. “He’s fixated on you, the same way he fixated on Juli. Don’t let him take from you what he took from her.” Kirstina reached for her clothes. “I don’t understand what you’re talking about.” “Is it true? What you said about money going through the boutiques? Did he tell you that?” “No. I was frightened. Jack doesn’t tell me anything. I’m simply his toy.”

173

Indecent Games Nico wasn’t convinced. “Whatever you think of me, please believe this. You are more than a toy to Jimmy. He would never have approached you otherwise.” “Why have you approached me, Nico? What are your motives?” Strands of matted hair framed his neck as he slowly turned to her. “To ask for sex, remember?” If meant as a wry joke there was no hint of laughter in his expression. Before he crawled out from the undergrowth, he stroked her arm and warned, “Jimmy will suck you dry, Kirstina, if you let him. No one else will tell you this except me, because I have seen him do it before.” Stunned, alone and downhearted, Kirstina waited a few moments before peeping out from their hiding place. The beach was empty; even Nico had vanished, like a wisp of smoke in a growing breeze. Naked and overwrought with carelessness, she waded into the water and floated above the delicate tiny fish that played near her body. And when she felt secure that the ocean had washed away all traces of her recent trespass from her flesh, she pulled on her clothes and made her way back.

****

Until he spoke, Kirstina hadn’t noticed Jack leaning over the railing on the deck. She was creeping up the side steps, anxious to get to the guesthouse and change her mud stained shorts and shirt, and thinking about Nico’s massive body against her own. “Enjoy your walk?” the voice thundered down to her, Thor in his kingdom, suspicious of his servant’s actions. Behind the cigar, Jack’s lips were pulled tight, his eyes narrowed as he stared, waiting, demanding an answer. Could he detect her guilt so quickly? Or had he just returned from a slither along the undergrowth? “I couldn’t resist the water,” she smiled, flipping her wet hair to denote her innocence. “Not the only thing you can’t resist.”

174

Jade Jurgensen She tried to think of an explanation, but by the time she blinked, all that was left of him were footsteps striding across the deck towards the sliding glass door.

****

Kirstina shook her head in silent disbelief as she continued to follow the path to the guesthouse. She hadn’t realized that, when she’d started playing this game of Jack’s, another player would try to force his own rules upon her. Somehow Jack and Nico had reason to lock horns in a play for power, or dominance, or pride and she was being used as a wedge with their words and insinuations. She hadn’t asked to be involved; her presence simply demanded it. An angry voice at the front of the house froze her into hiding against the vinecloaked brick. Michael. He was cursing in Italian. She tiptoed to the corner to listen. “Nicolas! How could you be so stupid? I expect a woman to have no control, but you!” “What’s the big problem?” “Problem? She is Jimmy’s woman. Because of your action I am forced to make concessions, and you know how I hate to give in to him on anything.” “You had a go at her.” “That was different.” “It always is, Michael. I never please you. But I tell you this, when Juli gets here he will keep his hands off her or so help me…” A slap cracked the still air. “Hold your tongue. We need this contract, and regardless the cost, we will get it.” “Not this time, Michael. Not if Juli is involved.” “You fool. Do you think that little mink cannot care for her own interests? Swallow your pride, little brother. Turn your cheek. We have come this far together. Don’t ruin our hard work now.” Kirstina didn’t dare peek around the corner and risk being seen, but from where she stood she caught a glimpse of Nico striding through the courtyard to a

175

Indecent Games Jaguar parked beneath the branches of a tree that seemed to weep. He threw himself in the driver’s seat and ripped the vehicle into gear before screeching off. Michael must have watched him go as well. After the car flashed around the drive, he muttered, his tone sheer disgust. Then the door shut and the courtyard was returned to the simple songs of the birds. Now that the human population had exited the area, Kirstina felt safe to carry on. After one step, she shrieked at the sudden grip of a hand on her shoulder. Spinning around, Jack leered back at her. “Caught all that did you?” “It sounded serious,” she said, composing her fright. “I didn’t want to interrupt.” “Of course not.” His arm was around her waist now and he was leading her to the guesthouse. “You and I are going to have a little chat.” Once the door flew open she was pushed, without kindness, inside. A flash of red streaked Kirstina’s vision. She whirled around and caught Jack across the cheek with the full force of her palm. “How dare you manhandle me!” she shrieked. Shock and surprise didn’t take much of a hold on his face; it flickered, but was soon gone. Through gritted teeth he lunged, wrenching her wrists with bitter wrath. “Tell me exactly what happened,” he spit. Kirstina struggled to free herself, but his hold on her was too fierce. The more she twisted, the harder he gripped. Exasperated and hurt she began to cry. “I don’t understand any of this, Jack! Please, don’t treat me like this.” Without thinking she whispered, “Sono dolente. I’m sorry.” As soon as he let go, she curled on the bed, hiding her tears in the pillow. She didn’t want to see Jack, or Nico, or any of them. All she wanted was her old quiet life with Mark. Her heart was breaking. When the sobs finally subsided, her courage began to return. Jack was sitting on the edge of the bed, bowed with fingers pressing to the bridge of his nose. Neither of them spoke for what seemed like an eternity. With a heavy sigh and a calm voice, he

176

Jade Jurgensen said, “Go get cleaned up. When you come out I have to talk with you. The time has come for me to ask some serious questions.” He rolled his black liquid eyes to her frightened gaze. They seemed almost childlike in their plea. “I’ll wait.” Kirstina showered quickly and dressed even faster. Jack was true to his word. He had waited, and his expression had softened. She regretted slapping him, but didn’t apologize. It had been a justified knee-jerk reaction. Her fear had been all too real. Pulling her next to him on the bed, she felt his shoulder tremble. “I need to know how you feel about me,” he whispered hoarsely, as though the question was difficult for him to ask. Honesty. Was his interest genuine or was this, too, all part of devious maneuvering? She was tired of trying to find simple answers to complicated questions. “Does it make any difference?” “Yes,” he purred, so low that she tipped her ear to listen. “It does.” “There is so much about you, Jack that is cloak and dagger. Half the time I’m frightened.” “And the other half?” Kirstina shivered within the circle of his embrace. “The other half I can’t be without you.” His chest caught in a short breath. The quiet palm now stroked her arm. “My business demands strength. If my enemies see me hesitate, even blink, it can be used against me. Once I hesitated, and when I did, I lost what was precious to me. It will never happen again.” Kirstina squeezed her eyes shut against the soft material of his shirt. The pain in his voice manifested a grisly vision of an exploding car, and then the holes in the desert. She fought back another flood of tears. “Michael and I have known each other a long time, and our friendship has not been without difficulty. For reasons I cannot elaborate, Nico feels that he has been misused. He is an ambitious man, but must learn patience and servitude, which is

177

Indecent Games difficult for him. Honor to his family is admirable. His motives sometimes are not. You must tell me what happened this morning on the beach.” “We had sex. It was nothing.” Jack cringed. This time her promiscuity seemed to hurt him. “All right. I can use that. My darling, you excite many men. Maybe too many.” “I excite you,” she said. “Yes. You certainly do. They must learn, however, that you are mine.” “Your toy to share?” She was joking. He was not. The palm warm, it continued to stroke one small section of her arm. “Michael sees his action as an insult to me. I will use that for my own gain. Inadvertently, you have passed me an ace. I’m pleased.” “Then why were you so angry?” He reeled her around so that his face was mere inches from hers. “Because I need you to stay seductive and ignorant. Do not speak of anything you hear me say, and do not listen to conversations that are not intended for your ears. It is far too dangerous a game.” “Games,” she repeated. “You and your games. I am strong enough to play any game you throw at me, Jack.” She pressed her hand to his chest. “I can because I want what’s in here.” Black pits glistened to growing emotion. She had never been so far inside his heart- it winked to her- the chance had come. Seeing the opening, she jumped to catch hold of the man she hoped he could be. “All I want is you,” she pleaded. Blinded by the force of his embrace, she felt his shoulders stiffen. “Kirstina, I wonder if you know what you’re saying. Such innocence. So much like…” His voice trailed. He looked distracted for a moment and then shook himself. “The next few days you will see questionable events and meet important men. Very important men. Your charm, your wit and your beauty could be my asset. So I shall ask you to use this talent for me. Flirt with them, for me, and keep playing along, but be careful what you say.

178

Jade Jurgensen Your loyalty to me could change the course of your life, if you choose to follow. And I very much hope you do.” “Jack, I…” His kiss quieted her words. It was soft and warm and filled with promise. And Kirstina felt more frightened now than ever before.

****

The next day passed without ‘questionable events’- none that Kirstina could recognize at any rate. If not shopping or sightseeing with Liddy, Kirstina would curl up under the umbrella with a book, or go swimming in the crystal waters of the Caribbean. Jack spent most of his time in quiet conference with Michael. After dinner in the evening the drinks flowed freely and they laughed and talked late into the evening. This had become a holiday, on a posh resort, with hospitable people and incredible weather. No, she thought, nothing questionable here. Except Nico hadn’t returned. No one offered an explanation, nor did she ask. Juli had called Michael to apologize for her delay. The infamous boutique was suffering a ‘financial’ difficulty and she and Sylvia had prolonged their stay in Miami. Her brother-in-law seemed relieved. Jack did not.

****

He remained unsettled. That evening he drank heavily and refused to join in conversations, even when Sammy popped over from next door to say hello and that some of the girls were asking for Klaus. Sensing Jack’s sullen mood, Klaus took Liddy with him to the rock star’s home, and Michael drifted off to find his own solitude. Kirstina, however, stayed with Jack. They retired early. It was coincidence that a storm rumbled in from the ocean, reflecting Jack’s unsettled mood. Lightning lit the sky with blinding strobes, and the thunder, such as

179

Indecent Games she had never heard before, rattled through her whole body. As the storm grew closer, rain pounded the roof of the guesthouse. Curled in Jack’s arms, she felt safe from all the elements. It was all very cozy. And romantic. She twirled her fingertip across the fine dark hairs on his chest, hoping his stare into nothing could be diverted into her. When she lowered her touch, his pulse quickened and the dark eyes flickered to meet her smile. “You okay?” she whispered. Thunder crashed overhead and instantly the room flashed a brilliant white. The shock was too much for the little island’s technology- the power popped off. The darkness now seemed oppressively thick, the air still humid despite nature’s attempt to clear the heat. Jack turned on his side to find her mouth with a soft, fluttering kiss. Her desperation to possess her prince within the storm grew quickly. Her jaw snapped in zealous response. But he held her calm. The storm, it seemed, had woken the sentimental man within. His hand had crawled under her t-shirt and was massaging her breast. White light streaked into the room. In the seconds before the blackness clamped down again Kirstina saw an expression wracked in pain and want. A trick of the light, but she thought his eyes were puffed and red. The man of steel, or tin, was wilting in her arms. His lips tickled the curve of her neck when he whispered, but it was the words that threw her mind into a frenzy of emotion. “Make love to me, Kirstina,” he rasped. “Show me how much you care.” Passion flamed from her heart into every caress and the more frenzied she became the more he responded by stroking her skin with enamored hands and lips. They clawed at each others’ bodies, tugged each others’ hair, and flooded each others’ mouths with powerful kisses. His vigor manifested through strained vocal cords; she felt his throat move against her flesh, felt the vibration of his pleasure in her palm as she gripped his shoulders. With a racked cry, he threw her on her back and buried his face within the bosom he tenderly kneaded. Pursing his lips, he sucked her nipple while reaching for

180

Jade Jurgensen the moistness of her parted thighs. Clever fingers stroked her soaking flesh and she sighed to the relaxed muscle that shuddered open, yearning for his sex to fulfill its depth. The room flashed with a crashing vibration of thunder and through the brightness Kirstina watched the hard knuckles work against her thighs, the hair brush against her bosom, and the tongue lap her flesh in the continuation of his marking. In the darkness she sold her soul to him, his pleasure, his need. Her gut wrenched to the immense desire within to follow any whim he may as much as whisper. “Jack,” she heard her own voice through the hammering rain on the roof. His mouth enveloped her chin, the tongue finding its way under her lips, tickling every deep crevasse. She lapped into the earnestness, wanting more and pulling her breast onto his chest. The fire was raging now. She had to feel him inside her body. Her thighs shuddered to the pressure of his fingers sliding into her womb. A moan whipped across her lips and he whimpered at her tortured excitement. “I want you,” he moaned into her ear, each word sticky with eroticism. “Take me,” she pleaded, her legs sprawling farther apart. The finger stopped. “Listen to what I’m saying. I want you,” he repeated. Determination. His voice was harsher. Heart thrashing through her ribcage, Kirstina tried to calm her breath. And when the lightning lit the room, she peered into the eyes of a man who intonated that refusal was futile. In the darkness he spoke again. “You belong to me.” The words had no sooner left his lips than he was violently thrusting into her. His claim made verbally, he needed to mark her physically. Excitement fed by madness, her womb shuddered, and then erupted with the murky sensation of heightening ecstasy. Tightening his arms against her sides, bathing her in sweat and moaning his deep pleasure directly into her ear, Jack pounded into her with a fierce claim. But there was a vulnerability hidden in his act. She sensed that, although he could find pleasure in sex with another, there was more he hoped to achieve with her. The arms squeezed

181

Indecent Games her closer, his voice deepened and his muscle shivered. He just wasn’t having sex with her. He was making love to her. The revelation rocked through her body at the same time her orgasm did. She thrust her hips to greet his climax and her sex warmed with the intensity of his released claim. Neither of them moved. Kirstina didn’t even stroke his skin, as she was accustomed to do while he would regain composure. Instead, she held his waist and waited to see if he would actually tell her he loved her. The rain wasn’t drumming as viciously as it had and the thunder faded in its trek along the shoreline. Even the white flashes were dimming. Kirstina counted several yet before Jack pulled away from her body and, although he no longer held her down with his weight, he held her close under the covers. Silent for so long, she was beginning to doze when he said, “Kirstina?” “Um.” “How many languages do you speak?” Kirstina faltered in drowsiness. This wasn’t part of the game. But emotions seemed to be coaxing the rules to change. Shaking herself awake she said, “A few,” trying to sound coy. “My question is important. Tell me.” “In total, six.” He gasped. His heart beat faster. “Fluently?” “My Spanish is rusty, but only because I haven’t used it much.” “Perfect,” he whispered in his native tongue. His arm tightened around her. “Why? It’s not a problem, is it?” “Certainly not. From now on…” The air was still. All traces of rain had died, except for the drip-drip from the roof onto huge leaves. She twisted towards him, and nuzzled her cheek against his chest, against the scar. “From now on what?” she whispered, feeling drained, yet content. “The game has changed.”

182

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina searched for his eyes in the darkness. All she could see were shadowed sockets. “Why? What do you mean?” “Be a part of my life. Kirstina, stay with me. Promise me your loyalty.” “I don’t understand. What are you asking me?” “You are exactly what I’ve been looking for. I’m asking you not to go back to London. I want you to be my wife.”

183

Indecent Games

Fourteen

The sheets on the edge of the bed were cool, sending a short shiver through Kirstina as she rolled over on her side in the darkness, away from Jack. The kick in her gut had taken her breath, and she took a few deep sighs to recover from the blow. Funny, she thought to herself, she had this romantic idea that when a man proposed to her it would be over a candlelit table, or a bottle of champagne, or bended knee, or all of the above. And the man might actually look to her with love in his eyes. But here it was, her very first invitation of marriage, and it sounded like a business opportunity, and one that benefited someone else more than her. You are exactly what I’ve been looking for. Was this the best she could hope for? It wasn’t even a question. Maybe she really was that prize filly she had joked about when first meeting this man with the dark, hypnotic stare. How could he be so emotionless? Kirstina bit her lower lip. The worse part of the whole situation was that she wanted to scream, “yes!” And she hated herself for it. “Hey,” Jack whispered, rolling his chest against her back, his warm hand crawling up her stomach. “Tell me what you’re thinking.” Moments like this he seemed real and almost human. The hand stroked her bosom with tenderness and compassion, promising that nothing could ever hurt her again. The voice, soft and alluring, dictated that she would always be taken care of. He had the capabilities and wouldn’t hesitate to use every one to protect her. But the words didn’t ring together. Someone deep within her screamed out that she should run, far and fast, and never look back.

184

Jade Jurgensen “I’m thinking that your game has become very serious,” she said. “The game is over.” “Just like that?” “Just like that.” “Why, Jack? What’s changed?” “When I first saw your face, that evening at the bar, I knew then that I wanted you. Not all beautiful women are as clever as you. Or as sensual. It amazes me how you can use your sexuality so advantageously. Everyone loves you…” “Everyone?” she interrupted, still staring across the room into the shadows. “Everyone,” he whispered, lips so close to her ear that she smiled at the tickle. “Including you?” “Especially me.” His tongue wet the side of her neck, and Kirstina felt her resolve, what little there was, weakening. The hand caressed her throat. Bumps erupted over her flesh and the small voice within prodded her again with warnings of seduction. He was manipulating her, and she fell back to greet his sensuality, ignoring the internal plea for care. The hand fondled the curves of the still hardened nipples and quickly fluttered down past her belly. Labored breath in her hair compounded her own drumming heartbeat and need for air. She clutched his wrist in an unconvincing attempt to stop his touch. “No,” she gasped. “Not again so soon. We can’t.” “Yes. We can.” Fingers lunged down her sex and gently stroked her wet flesh. “Keep your hand on mine,” he rasped, his words oozing sensuality. “Show me what pleases you most. I want to be the one who means the most to you.” His mouth lapped behind her ear, instigating an immense arousal, numbing her to all else but Jack and the pleasure of his very existence behind her. She did as he asked and placed her hand on his, directing the pad of his forefinger into the moisture now seeping from her womb. Heat rocketed through her

185

Indecent Games parting thighs and constricting neck muscles jerked her head back onto his shoulder. She felt his biceps flex as he worked on the steady petting. “Oh,” she sighed. He patted against the hard bud of her clit, with feather light touch. Aching for the touch to strengthen, she lifted her right knee so she could entice his finger to probe further. Despite her lust filled prompting, he kept the circular motions teasingly slow. Then he manipulated her mind. “I will touch you all night,” he purred, deep, harsh, strong. “Make you come in my hands over and over…” Kirstina’s lids fluttered shut, allowing his words to stroke her as heavily as his hand. She sighed acceptance. She was melting into his chest, literally. “Taste you, possess you. I love the way your body shivers when you come and I know that I have given you that pleasure. Does it feel good, baby? Does it?” “Yes,” The word cracked, hardly audible. Her hand continued to guide, but the work was his. The pressure had become firmer; she turned on her back to help him reach into the lump of lust now gushing through her sex. “Oh God, yes.” “I want to be the one, Kirstina.” She snapped her lids open. His expression crazed, she furrowed her brow in confusion. “To own you,” he growled. The finger lunged into her body and stroked the muscle of her womb. “To possess your mind, your body, and your heart.” “Oh,” she gaped. Still, her heart hammered. The room was incredibly hot. Sticky. Wet. His thumb flicked between the lips while the finger poked as far as it could within her. “Tell me that you want me,” he cooed. “I know you are in love with me.” “Yes,” she moaned. “I want you. Yes, I love you.” Dizzy and crawling towards climax, he withdrew his hand. She grabbed his fingers and thrust them back. “No,” she cried. “You can’t stop now.”

186

Jade Jurgensen His lips fell to her mouth and she tasted his tongue, deep and powerful and all consuming. And when he pulled back, she folded at the waist to follow the luxurious sensation of being overwhelmed. But the manipulation of her flesh was intensifying and she could not find the strength to search the darkness for anything but the final release. “Be mine, Kirstina. Say that you will be all mine.” “Yes.” Muscles constricted. Her thighs shivered. His finger pressed harder against her sex, rolled tighter and… “Oh,” she gasped. “Let me know when you come,” his voice wracked with desperation. “Tell me!” Darts fluttered through her womb. “Now,” she called breathlessly. “Now!” “L’amo, my precious.” I love you. “No,” she cried. “No, don’t…” Kirstina’s body convulsed at the eroticism of his words that seeped into her body and numbed every nerve. Unconsciously she threw herself into him as the wave rushed through her with such a thunderous crash she hoped to find relief from the pleasure. The intensity shocked her. Jack thrust his arms around her back and rocked her as though pumping every last inch of sexual frenzy from her body into his. “Stay with me,” he whispered, lips searing her earlobe. “Promise to be mine and I will fill your life with whatever pleasure you demand.” “Yes,” she called out, yet her voice was far away. “Your answer is yes?” The arm gripped tighter. She couldn’t move. “Yes.” The wash subsided; her vision swam to the rocking motion of being cradled within his power. She was too weak to break free. Tasting his skin against her mouth, she refused the voice of heed; she did not want to escape. Now totally and utterly seduced by this sovereign prince, she gave in to him. “Yes,” she whispered again. “Yes.” There was no deliverance now. Her choice verbalized, he held her firmly within his flexing arms, like a slithering snake wrapped around its prey, squeezing the one last breath from its body before devouring it whole. The viper- it had coiled on

187

Indecent Games Michael’s shoulders. It had spit its invisible poison in the undergrowth. Both warned her of danger ahead, and now this. Yet, if this was all so lethal, why was she so gratified? Why did she crave more? Addiction. Of this drug, she was hooked. Jack guided her under the covers without letting loose his hold. The hand that had ushered her frantic response now stroked her hair while his heart pounded against her still moist bosom. Content within the embrace, the conciliatory atmosphere of the vanished storm permeated from every direction into her body. In total relaxation she floated to the penetrating sensation of his final demand. A faint light cracked in through the window and the birds were beginning their morning songs. While she listened to their extraordinary calls, Jack’s chest slowed to regular breath; the arm around her shivered to sleep. As the light grew, she watched him sleep, even touched the deep lines around his neck and kissed the small scar on his cheek. He stirred, twisting to her warmth and sighed, “L’amo, baby.” “L’amo,” she whispered in return and then she, too, slept.

****

A car horn in the courtyard woke Kirstina. She was on her feet and gazing out the window before consciousness set in. Bright sunshine, it was almost noon and the car horn belonged to Nico’s Jaguar; he was back, and Juli was with him. Kirstina had guessed Juli would be stylish and demure. This ‘boutique’ manageress was elegantly dressed in a black cotton dress, her hair tightly swept back in a bun, emphasizing the gold around her long slender neck, and her wiggle denoted the moves of a model down a Paris cat-walk. When she reached the protective shade of the steps, she flipped off her sunglasses and swung her chin from side to side. Nico was unloading her cases from the trunk when Michael floated down the stairs to welcome her. She embraced her brother-in-law, but left a tactful distance between them. The kiss polite and strained, it looked more a matter of duty than

188

Jade Jurgensen genuine affection. Juli was obviously one for protocol. Already Kirstina was nervous of her. Then, all three turned to watch another car roll up behind. By the bulk of this woman, Kirstina guessed it to be Sylvia. She bounded from the vehicle and into Michael’s arms. Maybe they’ve been apart for a long time, Kirstina thought. Or, maybe they’re in love. Love. Her mind began to recall the previous night. Jack. He had proposed! Oh, good God, she had said yes! Or was it a dream? Her heart was racing. Jack. Juli was gliding up the stone steps towards him- he was standing there, smiling to her, hand extended as she drew ever closer and, when she finally floated to the top, he took her hand, kissing it once, but the lips lingered on her skin while he stared at

her face. Kirstina couldn’t see her expression, but Jack’s was of sheer

sensuality and it filled her heart with dread. And jealousy. Nico slammed the trunk closed. The whole car shuddered. Neither his wife nor Jack paid attention to his gesture of annoyance. They were walking arm and arm inside the house. Michael soon had his hand on Nico’s shoulder. Angry voices swelled in the heat and then faded again. Not until Nico nodded to his brother’s words did Kirstina realize she had been holding her breath. He picked up the cases and shuffled up the steps, pausing briefly to glance over his shoulder towards the guesthouses. Don’t let him take from you what he took from her. Michael was soon on his heels urging him to press on. Do you think that little mink cannot care for her own interests? There was definitely a change in the air now. And it had nothing to do with last night’s storm.

****

Kirstina was slipping on her sandals when Liddy banged on the door. “Come on, girl,” she called. “We’re missing all the fun.”

189

Indecent Games “Coming,” she said, checking her make up one last time before darting out. “Where have you guys been, anyway?” “Can’t you tell by my burn,” Liddy complained. Her arms and knees were unnaturally pink. There were even panda circles around her eyes where the sunglasses had shielded only so much. “Sammy took Klaus and I out in his boat this morning and,” she slapped her forehead, “I forget my sunscreen.” “Ja,” Klaus laughed. “And look at my nose!” Liddy sneered. “News flash, boozer! Your nose is always that color.” Bumps erupted over her skin when she stepped into the air conditioning of the main house. Michael spotted their entrance first. “Come! Come!” he waved. “No need for introductions except for Kirstina.” A new gold bracelet twisted on his wrist as he beckoned her to come closer. Jack was sitting off to one side with the usual whirl of cigar smoke saturating his space. But Kirstina focused on Juli, who stood at the table near by, pouring herself champagne. “This is my sister-in-law, Juli,” Michael said. “Wonderful to meet you at last.” The model perfect hand reached out to Kirstina. “I’ve heard so many interesting things about you.” “And I, you,” Kirstina answered, with a similar edge to her tone. The two women locked glances. Within that second, a battle line had been drawn. Juli’s dropped gaze issued reprise for the time being. “And this is my better half,” Michael boasted, spinning Kirstina to the couch. Sylvia’s smile was genuinely kind. Even her eyes sparkled as she spoke. “Kirstina, is it?” She was staring. “Jesus, Jimmy, she’s a dead ringer for Natasha. Where you’d find her?” A crushing silence pounded the room. Kirstina’s heart dropped into her stomach and at first she wasn’t certain why. There was no opportunity to dwell, however, as Klaus broke into the conversation with his characteristic good humor. “Ah! Sylvia. You look vonderbar!”

190

Jade Jurgensen “Klaus, long time no see!” She took two strides across the floor and wrestled him motionless with a bear hug. “Still the horny old bastard we all know and love?” His eyes bulged, his voice squeaked, “Steroids still vorking for you, I see. You grow a cock yet?” he laughed. Sylvia grabbed his crotch and squeezed. “No. Have you?” He flinched. Then a weak smile fluttered across the easing muscle on his cheeks. “I’m in love,” he sighed. “Sylvia,” Michael said. “You really must learn to make our guests feel more at home.” “I thought I was,” she grinned, and picked up her drink. “Kirstina, come sit with me and tell me all about yourself. How on earth did you meet Jimmy here? I thought he had finalized his vow of abstinence.” Her laugh was infectious. “Actually,” Michael interrupted. “There’s a business matter we need to discuss, so I shall ask you ladies to excuse us for a little while.” “Oh, no,” Liddy cried. “I can’t go out in the sun.” “No need,” Michael said. “Plenty of shade yet on the deck. I shall have Maria bring you lunch. As soon as we finish we shall join you. It’s a perfect day for friends to enjoy each other’s company, no?” “Grab your bottle, dear girl,” Sylvia said, heaving herself off the couch. “Business can never wait, can it my master in arms?” “Not if you want to maintain the lifestyle you’ve grown accustomed to, my dear.” When the glass door slid shut, Kirstina realized that Juli had remained inside. Sylvia was ripping open the cap on a bottle of Jack Daniels and Liddy had her feet propped on the railing, lighting a cigarette. Neither made any comment about Juli’s absence. “Juli not joining us?” Kirstina asked, playing innocent. Sylvia rolled her hazel eyes. “Be thankful she’s not.”

191

Indecent Games Liddy laughed. The shared joke went over Kirstina’s head, as it was likely meant to do. “Where’d Nico get off to?” Liddy asked. “Upstairs probably. What’s been bugging him, anyway? He landed at the boutique in a right state.” “I’m not sure. He was in Vegas after Jimmy got out and he’s been jumpy ever since. Guess he thinks the boys are using Juli’s connections again.” Sylvia swore. “When is he going to realize that Juli can manage herself? She always has.” “Sore spot with him, that’s for certain.” “More to it than just the boutique. He’s too possessive.” There was a pause. Kirstina wondered if this was one of those conversations she shouldn’t be listening to. Not that she had much choice. The conversation inside was probably by far more lethal. “I’m sorry,” Sylvia turned to Kirstina. “We didn’t mean to leave you out. I want to know, how long have you known Jimmy?” “Not long. I met him in London two weeks ago.” “And you came here with him, just like that? I knew he was a charmer, but I didn’t think he was this good.” She sipped her drink. “I can see why he was attracted to you, but I can’t understand why you’d get mixed up with him. Unless of course…” Liddy leaned across the table. “She doesn’t know, Sylvia. He hasn’t told her.” “Oh. Sorry.” Kirstina’s isolation hurt. No one deliberately made her feel unwelcome, but talk was always guarded in her presence, with the occasional dropped word, which tantalized her. And after Jack’s promises last night, she was overcome with a feeling of pride. She was an equal to these women, at last, and ached for them to know it. “Jack proposed to me last night,” she whispered. Hearing her voice made it real. Two sets of eyes stared at her in disbelief. Seemed they were waiting for the punch line.

192

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina grabbed Liddy’s pack of cigarettes and lit one. Her fingers were trembling. “And I’m scared shitless,” she added. The stunned silence was broken by Sylvia’s throaty laugh. “Shit,” she whistled. “What the fuck is he up to now?” But Liddy sensed Kirstina’s turmoil. She reached over and took her hand. “What did you say to him?” she asked softly. “It seemed right at the time to say yes. Today I’m not sure. Not after seeing the way he looks at Juli.” Sylvia smirked at Liddy. “Doesn’t know? This girl is more intuitive than you give her credit for. Jimmy, Jimmy,” she clucked. “Proposed. Good God Almighty. What next?” “Kirstina,” Liddy’s voice was filled with concern. “We don’t mean to sound cruel. It’s just so unlike him.” “Unlike him?” Sylvia shrieked. “That’s an understatement. He hasn’t so much as hinted at a serious relationship since Natasha.” The door rolled open and Maria placed a platter of sandwiches on the table. Before she turned to leave, Kirstina said in Spanish, “Maria, wait, there’s a thread hanging from your dress.” The maid stopped in her tracks while Kirstina snapped the thread free. After the door slid closed again, Liddy said, “Kirstina. You grew up in Europe, didn’t you?” “Yes. Why?” “Then you probably know a couple of languages other than English?” Kirstina nodded, glancing between the two women. “Yes.” “Does he know?” “He does now.” Liddy’s lifted brow turned to Sylvia, who whistled before laughing again, “Bastard is shrewd, you gotta admit.”

193

Indecent Games “Honey,” Liddy said softly. “I think it’s time you knew a few things about Jimmy. It might help you make up your mind about whether or not you really want to get involved with him.” “Wait a minute,” Sylvia interrupted. “Kirstina, are you serious about him? I mean, do you think that two weeks is really long enough to make a decision like this?” Sylvia was right. Kirstina had been foolish to allow herself to be seduced into agreeing to the proposal. Obviously Jack was motivated by something more powerful than love. A flush of embarrassment crawled to her cheeks. “No. Two weeks isn’t long enough. It’s just last night he was very persuasive.” “No surprise there,” Liddy said. “The man could talk the devil into buying a barbeque.” “Girl to girl here, honey,” Sylvia continued. “Give it some more time. Ignorance can be bliss, but if he’s drooling over your language capabilities, before long you’ll know more about him than you probably want.” “She’s right,” Liddy agreed. “Hang in awhile longer.” She grinned. “Tell you what, though. If you do decide to stick with him, I’ll be real happy about it. You’re a good friend.” Kirstina warmed. She had been accepted after all. And given some sound advice in the process. “Thanks, Liddy,” she said. Sylvia held her glass in salute. “Here’s to the future, whatever may happen.” Their glasses clinked together. And from the corner of her eye, Kirstina saw Nico closing an upstairs window. “To the future,” she repeated numbly, and wondered how much of their conversation he had heard.

****

By the time the sun inched shadows away from the deck, Liddy and Sylvia were singing robust and lurid songs from inside the Jacuzzi, initiated from the empty

194

Jade Jurgensen bottle on the table. Having grabbed attention from the estate next door, the Australian was calling over, wondering why the celebration. “Come on over,” Liddy called out, squinting through the foliage. Kirstina would have been amazed if either occupant could see past the edges of the tub, let alone anything off the balcony. “Use the side path, though. Big pow-wow still keep-em chiefs smoking peace pipe.” She giggled, and then hiccupped. “Bring a couple of your girlfriends,” Sylvia yelled. “We fancy a bit of a snack.” “Snack or snatch?” Liddy squealed. Both shrieked amusement at their jokes, splashing water over the sides. “What the hell?” Michael had stepped out onto the polished deck, grinning from ear to ear. “Do you two think you could get any louder?” “Honey,” Liddy said, patting the water between her and Sylvia. “Come on in, big boy, and let’s party. Stop being such a boring bastard and have a drink.” Her lids fluttered, and she hiccupped again. Klaus was next to witness the pathetic scene. Liddy applauded, however, because he had another bottle in tow. “Anoder?” he asked. “Or has my little souse had enough?” “Bring that bottle over here, you great sausage, you.” Kirstina backed away in the decision to leave the four of them alone together. She hadn’t been in the mood to drink or rejoice as the others had been. There was too much on her mind. Right now all she wanted was to be alone. Peeping through the doors, the living room was empty. Neither Jack, nor Juli, nor Nico were there. She wondered if the three of them had gone off to settle their differences, if Jack had told them about his proposal, if Nico had discussed his concerns. There were no noises except for the shrieks of merriment from the deck. So Kirstina considered retiring to the guesthouse to take some time to collect her thoughts. As she reached the main doors, an odd, pungent smell wafted through the expansive foyer. Thinking that something unattended might be smoldering, she

195

Indecent Games followed her nose farther down the hall to where a door stood partly open. Pushing it gently, she cautiously stepped inside and saw Nico. He was sitting on the floor, his back propped against a desk, staring out through a picture window overlooking the courtyard. Smoke swirled like phantoms in the shadows over his head and shoulders. Arm draped over his upright knee, he held the source of the heavy, sweet odor, a hand rolled cigarette. The red tip reminded Kirstina of a snake’s eye. She began backing away, sorry to have disturbed his solitude, despite his lack of acknowledgement. But his searching glance made her stop. Although nothing was spoken, he asked her to stay. Kirstina sat on the floor near by, his panoramic view now hers as well- the drive, the cars, the trees, the guesthouses- nothing moved. No wind or rain or thunder. It was a perfect, warm summer evening. But then, was it not always perfect in Paradise? Nico lifted the cigarette to his lips and pulled heavily. Without altering his stare from the window, he offered it to her. “No, thank you,” she whispered. Time and space between them crawled with an overpowering density. Kirstina’s head felt far too heavy for her shoulders and the silence was muffled. When Nico spoke, his words were gentle, but the pain screamed out to her, making her own heart break. “They ‘re together. Right now. Right at this very moment.” She followed his gaze to the guesthouse. Still no sound, no movement. “Who?” “My wife and your fiancé.” Oh God, she thought. He heard. He knew. Her stomach wrenched. “How does that make you feel, Kirstina?” “He shares me. I guess I must share him.” She hoped to sound philosophical despite being crushingly hurt. Instead, she sounded every inch the fool she had become. Nico’s shoulders bounced to a short laugh. Then the dark face clouded again. “He doesn’t share you. He uses you. He uses everyone.” One last drag and the snake’s

196

Jade Jurgensen eye was crushed beneath his heel. “You’re not seriously considering marrying him, are you?” He still hadn’t looked at her. “Why has Juli gone off with him?” Nico’s broad forehead lowered. “Their histories go back further than me.” In the quiet that followed, Kirstina visualized Juli’s slender body wrapped around Jack, him kissing her and touching her. She had to bite her lip to keep the picture from burning into her mind. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. Not just for Nico, but for herself. “Me too. But,” his voice strengthened, “he and Michael are gods. We must offer our sacrifices and rejoice.” His sarcasm reeked almost as much as the air. Lowered again, he whispered through gritted teeth, “She is the only goodness in my life. The only beauty I have, and his hands are all over her.” For the first time Nico turned to look at Kirstina and the depth of blackness bore deeply into her. “If you are smart you’ll return to wherever you came from and wipe him from your life.” Nico was right. She knew he was. She often thought the exact thing. He returned to study the courtyard. Kirstina crawled across the floor and sat beside him. “Nico,” she called softly. There were no eyes, only shadowy pits, ones that churned in torturous thoughts. “Nico?” “You should go,” he said, but his huge hand gripped her wrist. “I don’t want to go. Not yet.” He pulled her into the vastness of his chest; the hands clutched her shoulder and she responded to his need by hugging him as tightly as she could. The forehead was in her neck, the hair shuddered around her face and she smelled him, his scent, his want, and his need. Several short gasps and he composed a growing emotion, one he must have seen as a weakness, even within the warm arms of someone who didn’t mind if a hurt man wept. Suddenly Kirstina shared much with Nico. His struggle was part of her; their pain melted together; their rejection by those whom they hoped would love them so

197

Indecent Games bitter, biting into their very being. And now, with the silent empathy, they sought freedom from the torment with each other, in each other’s embrace, in each kiss that now flooded wet and heavy and desperate. She hadn’t remembered doing it, but Kirstina had swung her body onto Nico’s lap. Her face brushed against his, their tears mixed; she tasted them as she continued to find his full lips and lap them with understanding. She knew. She understood what he was feeling. And she wanted to be rid of the suffering as much as he. Bury it forever with thoughts of only them, together in the throes of ultimate passion. Or revenge. “Nico,” she said, hesitating. “This isn’t a good idea.” He wasn’t listening. Fingers clawed her back, pulling her to his mouth as he lathered flesh with the heat of his tongue. An intense sensation washed through her breast, indiscretion tinged with danger, lust hammering her need to feel his bare skin against her swollen nipples. She pulled his hair, gripping one strand tightly round her knuckles, thrusting his chin up so that she could engulf his mouth again with her own. Half opened eyes peered up at her, reflecting thoughts of crazed carnality. He paused for a moment, finding within her the same necessity for release. No longer would they shirk the passion that fired their bodies. The decision consummated with a kiss, plunging into the wet orifice with a generosity that Kirstina didn’t know where her tongue ended and his began. The muscle flickered, searching every wall, every hidden place, while his shoulders pressed a wild hunger against her breast. Her hands grabbed his shirt, ripping it open to touch the heat burning beneath, and fingering his nipples. He moaned, the vibration reverberating through her mouth. “Nico,” she cried again, the hardening groin continuing to swell beneath her parted thighs. “I want you.” “Take off your top,” he murmured, the voice hardly recognizable in the heat. His eyes pierced her bosom as she crossed her arms, discarding her t-shirt. Before the material touched the floor his hands were massaging her breasts, the nipples being pulled by his lips. Each swollen bud like bullets, he suckled one while fingering the

198

Jade Jurgensen other. The smacking sound ripped the air; she pushed it deeper within his mouth, not caring that his teeth caught and slashed her chest with pain. Even that was sensual, driving her nearer to the maniacal frenzy which had possessed her beyond hope of control. “Oh, yes,” she moaned, her hips writhing against the still clothed cock beneath her. Her fingers dug into the dense muscle of his chest that flexed to her cries. His silkweed hair cascaded over her neck as he continued to draw out her growing desire, brutally emanating from each breast. She softened her wiggle as he fed in response of a sudden tenderness. Nico brushed his cheek against her nipple and sighed, his palms pressed full against her shoulder blades, guiding her gently with each stroke, each lap, each moan. Then the brown eyes turned toward her. They screamed, begging her to validate the lust whelming within both their bodies. Conscience gripped her. “We shouldn’t,” she said. “Why not?” “Well, because…” She faltered. There was no good answer. “No such thing as faithfulness around here,” he said. “Might as well get used to that.” “You are so angry,” she whispered, stroking his black hair. “At least that’s real. Nothing else here fucking is.” There was a horrible edge to his tone. She balked. “I’m sorry,” he said with a half smile. “If you want to be a swinger, be a swinger.” “You are. How can you condemn them?” His eyes dropped. He nodded, but said nothing. “Nico.” He looked up again. “Let’s just have a bit of fun.”

199

Indecent Games With that, Kirstina drew back and twisted the snap on her pants. Falling from her hips, she knelt and wiggled out of her moistened panties. Now naked, the cool air tickled her flesh. And for a few moments Nico remained crouched, watching her, studying her body. “Lay on the floor,” he rasped, and she obeyed with willingness. Before closing her lids, she saw only the ceiling, giving in to his hands and mouth as they pressed into her abdomen. Throwing her hips off the floor, they greeted his tongue, this time finding the soft wetness between her legs. The soaking muscle of his mouth pitched into her, quickly searching and finding the bud between her lips. Like the nipple, he suckled it and she grabbed for something to brace against. Anything- but the hardwood floor was empty, the search without reward. His fingertips dug into the flesh of her buttocks, her moan she kept muffled. Insane with eroticism, she clutched her own breasts, feeling them move under curled knuckles. “Oh, yes,” she moaned, and he stopped, withdrawing completely from her aura. In the distance she heard the jeans being discarded, his breath heavy and penetrating. And she heard her own heart, pounding to keep her body from exploding with the ecstasy that waited. Hurry, her mind pleaded. Please, hurry. For so many reasons. Then, the succulence of flesh on flesh, hardness on softness, power on subservience; Nico was pressing the full weight of his body on top of her, strangling breath from deep within her lungs. His hair flowed into her mouth, the sweat coating her skin with a musky film, and his power inching into her. Her hands gripping his armpits, she arched her back to his girth, welcoming the thrusts that grew increasingly severe, ripping her womb into a cataclysmic euphoria. The raging power wrenched her whole body across the floor with each rock, and he pulled with her until every rock hard inch was enthusiastically buried within her body. He groaned, the sound echoing in her ear, biceps enveloping her shoulders, hands cupping her head, his fingers entwining and pulling her hair. When she inhaled, his mouth was on her chin, her cheek, lapping her brow. And he pushed farther while

200

Jade Jurgensen she constricted muscles around his force, trying to hold the power so that her body wouldn’t tear to pieces in unforgiving passion. “Stop!” she cried, uncertain she could take him. “Oh God, please stop.” Uncertain as to being wracked with pain or pleasure she writhed beneath him and he obeyed her command, if only for a few seductive seconds. “I can’t stop now.” His voice cracked and he was near orgasm. “I won’t.” Now the animal was upon her. Lost and frantic, he pummeled his hips into her. His need for pleasure catapulted into her body as she tried desperately to soften the tensed muscles of her womb to allow him the space he violently sought. “Nico,” she wept, the name obscured by her curled lips. The darkness behind her closed lids flashed with a million streaks of white light. His dominion all-encompassing, there was no escape. Teeth clenched, she threw what was left of her strength into his desires. His grip tightened, his control remorseless, she succumbed to a climax that catapulted her from the floor and into his straining muscle. With several short heaves he filled her with liquid heat, sticky, thick and deserving. “Fuck,” he sighed, pumping the last with agonizing whimpers. “Oh, God.” And he slowed, the muscles of his body calming, the animal dying. “Kirstina.” Her name echoed through the air. Weakened into a mass of jelly, Kirstina struggled to open her eyes. Her fingers strummed the mass of muscled shoulder that attempted to pull from her. “No,” she whispered, clutching his wet skin. “Don’t leave. Not yet. I don’t want this to end.” Shuddering breath brushed her shoulder. “Hold me,” he begged through short gasps. “Please, just hold me.” “Oh, Nico,” she consoled, wrapping her arms as tightly as she could around him. “It’s okay. Everything will be okay. I promise.” But the frightened child within Nico surfaced. His tears trickled onto her neck and he clung to her, as though she was the last refuge in a world confused and lost forever.

201

Indecent Games

202

Jade Jurgensen

Fifteen

From the dark guesthouse Kirstina sat and watched the courtyard. After leaving Nico, her heart was again filled with dread. She had made the wrong decision to marry into this world with its deception and cruelty and infidelity. If Jack was a teacher, or a doctor, or a lawyer then it all might be different. But his business was veiled in secrecy, one that oozed corruption, and his personal life was almost as dark. There were too many vices for her to remain sane. No, in time this world would drive her mad. She would have to explain to him that she had been hasty in accepting his proposal and when the game ended, so too, would their relationship. Shortly after midnight she watched Klaus carry Liddy, unconscious, off to bed. Kirstina was amazed the woman lasted as long as she had knowing the amount of alcohol consumed that afternoon. Liddy. She was quite a character- clever and head strong, Kirstina wondered how she coped living with peril daily. Maybe she just didn’t think about it, carried on with her own business and took one day at a time. No doubt she saw the dangers differently since she was inside looking out. Did she know that if she talked too much Jack would dig another hole in the desert? Kirstina shivered. Devils, demons and nightmares. Maybe she had already seen too much to recover. Maybe she had already gone mad and that was why she said yes to the proposal. Maybe she was well and truly tangled without hope, within the net. An hour later there was movement in the courtyard. Jack. He was slipping his suit jacket around Juli’s shoulders as they strolled towards the house. They were smiling and laughing and Jack kept his hand on her back as they walked. Once they stopped, oblivious to the openness, and kissed. Not just any kiss, not one of good-bye, 203

Indecent Games or good night. It was long and tender and gentle. It was expressive because of the way they looked into each other’s eyes- Kirstina saw- even at a distance. She knew. This couple shared something beyond an interest in sex. They shared a history. Kirstina felt anguish, a solid fist of it pound right into her stomach. And she felt it for Nico. Her heart was breaking. They stopped again at the steps under the dull yellow floodlight, and for several moments stood in each other’s arms and talked. Kirstina wondered if Nico was still sitting in his brother’s study, watching the courtyard and the lovers, as she herself was doing. She wondered if his temper would flare, or had he decided to obey the rules of these indecent games that entrapped his life and had made him so angry? There was so much pain beneath Nico’s hard exterior, all because of this woman, whom he hoped would be his salvation. But she was as corrupt as the man who now held her, the man who kissed her one last time before separating by the steps under the floodlight. Soundlessly, Jack unlocked the door and crept into the stillness of the guesthouse. When he noticed the bed wasn’t occupied, he chuckled carelessly, and then bumped about freely. Kirstina watched and waited from the darkness of the corner where she was sitting. Even after he shut the drapes and clicked on the lamp, it took him several moments to notice she was there, a quiet little mouse, caught in the light, hiding the fear that the prowling snake would devour her whole. “What are you doing?” he asked. “I’ve been asking myself the same question.” His brow twisted as he slipped off his tie. “Are you coming to bed?” “Not until we play a little game, Jimmy Colucci. One of my games- easy to follow- rules are real simple. I ask questions and you answer. Now, here’s where the tricky part sets in. Your answers have to be truthful. Think you can handle that?” He froze, glaring over at her with fierce, sparkling eyes. “Are you drunk?” he sneered. “No. Not anymore. I’m very sober. But you lost a point, Jimmy. I’m the one asking the questions.”

204

Jade Jurgensen Jack dropped to an armchair near the bed. He casually crossed his legs, lit a cigar, and waited, all without once blinking. The muscle in his cheek twitched once when he smiled. Kirstina’s mouth went dry. She wanted to lick her lips, but couldn’t, so the first question was cracked with uneasiness. “The scar on your chest, how did you get it?” There was a long pause. No doubt his mind was trying to calculate what she was up to, but surprisingly, he went along with her game. “When I was twelve another kid stabbed me after he lost his money in a card game.” “What happened to him?” Smoke swirled. He blinked. “I broke both his legs.” Kirstina’s stomach wrenched. Maybe this was a bad idea, but she had started and an odd exhilaration was urging her on. “The scar on your face?” “A ring. A woman punched me.” “Did you break her legs, too?” “No. Those legs I spread. She got pregnant.” Kirstina subdued a laugh. How could she know whether or not he was really telling the truth? How could she know if he was simply playing with her, as usual? “How many children do you have?” She was treading muddy waters, but it was a river she thought she knew. “Three.” Kirstina’s jaw dropped. She hadn’t expected this. Tipping her chin, she waited for more of an explanation, but true to her rules, he was answering her questions. And only her questions. “How many times have you been married?” “Twice.” His cheek shivered. “Are the children from the marriages?” It sounded silly to even ask. “No.” Shocked again. She couldn’t predict anything about him. “Did you love your wives?”

205

Indecent Games “As much as I knew how.” “What about Juli? What is she to you?” “My ex sister-in-law.” “I don’t…” Kirstina shifted her weight. The floor was uncomfortable, but her curiosity dulled the ache in her legs. “I don’t understand. Explain.” “She is my first wife’s sister.” “Oh.” Their history goes back further than me. “And tonight, you took her to bed?” Jack’s fingers curled and uncurled. He was annoyed. “Yes.” “You don’t care that she’s married to Nico?” “No.” “Or that we are supposedly engaged?” “Is that what all this is about?” he spit. “Your sudden insecurities? Then you disappoint me. What do you really want to know, Kirstina? Stop beating around with personal questions that mean nothing and get to the point.” “You don’t tell me anything.” A lump of emotion was whelming in her throat. “And I’m afraid you never will.” “What difference does the past make? It’s gone. Over. Dead.” He spoke through locked teeth. “The past makes us what we are. The past is something we learn from and share with those we trust when the memories begin to hurt. We all have a past.” Jack leaned forward and glowered, “I don’t.” “Who’s Natasha?” Kirstina blurted, her defiance a bitter bolt. Jack stood abruptly and for one terrifying moment Kirstina thought he would lash out at her. Instead, in slow motion, he slumped on the edge of the bed with his back turned to her. She could tell by the flexing shoulder he was rubbing his face. Then he leaned over to stub out the cigar. “She was my second wife,” he confessed, his voice so low she could hardly hear him. And this time he volunteered more information than what her rules dictated. “We were opposites. She had qualities that I never could have-

206

Jade Jurgensen sympathy, patience, adoration of the simplest things. She was shy and innocent and…” His shoulders slouched. Kirstina crawled onto the bed behind him. Close enough, she felt the heat from his body, but she didn’t touch, not wanting to break his memory. “If someone like me can know the meaning of love, then I loved her.” “What happened?” Kirstina coaxed, not as a game, but as genuine compassion. The shoulders shuddered. He said nothing. “I know you have nightmares,” she condoled. “I’ve heard you call her name.” “Why?” he moaned. “Why are you doing this?” “I want to understand. Jack, I have seriously considered your proposal, but I need to know more about the man within you. I have to understand what motivates you to…” “Stop,” he commanded. Bracing against the headboard, he looked at Kirstina and fluttered a weak smile. “I can’t talk about these things. Don’t expect me to follow your predetermined rules on how a relationship should be conducted.” “You expect me to follow yours.” “That’s for your own safety. I can’t lose you. I won’t.” “Because I’m like her?” He lowered his gaze. “There are similarities, but you’re unique. Kirstina, there was an accident. It’s been six years and it’s still as real as if it happened yesterday. I vowed never to get involved with a woman again. That way I was safe. But you…” His fingertip stroked her cheek in slow motion. “The minute I saw you…” Kirstina could hardly bring herself to look into his face. His defenselessness embarrassed her because she was frightened it had embarrassed him. This wasn’t the Jack she knew. This was the other Jack, the man inside, and her heart hammered appreciation at being the one who could catch a glimpse of that tiny speck of humanity she knew to be there. “Jack?”

207

Indecent Games The black pools rose to greet her. “I’m still scared. Your world is so different than what I’ve been used to and I really don’t know that I can cope.” He nodded. “I understand. Know that I want you, but believe me, I understand what you’re saying. Give yourself the rest of the week. If by then you want to return to London, I will take you.” “What about Juli?” “What about her?” Stop seeing her. Stop this relationship that is so serious. Tell me I’m the only one you love. “I don’t know.” “Baby,” he said softly. “You don’t need to be jealous.” Kirstina fell to his side and luxuriated to the warmth of the arm around her shoulder. She drifted to sleep, still clothed and on top of the covers. And she dreamt that she had harmlessly caught the viper in the grass and threw it into the sea.

****

“Wake up.” Jack was nudging her arm. Dressed in a suit her first thought was, why? They were on holiday. “What?” she protested, turning over. “It’s early. Go away.” Lips tickled her ear. She squirmed and giggled. “We’re expecting company this afternoon. And I need to brief you.” “Brief me?” She squinted in the morning light streaming in through the pulled curtains. “What the hell does that mean?” He was looping his tie in the mirror, but watching her reflection. “It means that after you get mobile we’ll sit down and talk about what’s going to happen this evening.” “Does it involve flower girls and a best man?”

208

Jade Jurgensen “I like that,” he said. “Sense of humor. Good. Hang on to it.” He winked at her. “Now get moving.” Jack was pouring over papers when she finally appeared from the bedroom. Not wanting to interrupt his concentration, she made breakfast and settled at the other end of the table. While she crunched her toast she watched him, deep in thought, his mouth twisting, eyes squinting. He sighed a few times, rubbed his nose from habit and shook his head once. “You are so handsome,” she purred, sloshing down the last of her toast with coffee. “I love the color of your eyes.” Against the white collar his olive skin flushed pink. “Are you ready to be serious?” “Um.” For some reason she was in an exceptionally good mood- playful and giddy. “I guess so. If I must.” “Save your teases for later.” “Okay, what’s going on? I’m ready to listen.” “Michael is expecting visitors this afternoon. There is an influential man coming here to see him.” “And not you?” “Mostly Michael. He’s working very hard to secure… funding and protection for a transaction. Michael considers me a link to this man, but what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him. This time.” “Crystal clear, as usual,” she grinned. “To think I ever feel the need to ask questions.” “Better you don’t. But then, you understand that, don’t you?” Kirstina nodded. “I know. So, what’s this got to do with me?” “I’d like you to be your usual charming self. Mingle with these men, flatter them and be friendly. But there is only one I want you to be most friendly with.” “Friendly? Define friendly.” But she knew exactly what he was getting at.

209

Indecent Games Jack shrugged his shoulders. “I saw you with the lawyer. I know what you’re capable of. You are a seductress.” “Oh, high praise indeed. Why should I be a ‘seductress’ at your instruction? What’s in it for me?” “Are you negotiating with me?” “Bet your sweet ass I am.” Kirstina met his stare. “Yes,” she answered his silence. “I am being serious. Look, Jack. We both know that my feminine wiles coupled with my multi-linguistic abilities is something you are not going to hesitate to milk to your advantage. Fine. I’m here; I agreed to your games for fun and decadence. But you didn’t tell me you were going to use me as a secret weapon. So, seeing that my status has changed slightly, I want the respect, and the financial benefit, that I deserve. Or,” she waved her hand in the air. “Were you thinking I’d do all this for free?” Jack leaned back into his chair and smirked. “Okay. Let’s hear these demands.” “I want my own salon, in Vegas, near Liddy’s club. Everything must be in my name. Including the car you buy for me. I want a bank account, start-up money. Six digits should be good.” His forehead shot up and then he laughed. “You’re amazing, you know that?” “Looking out for number one, honey. Sound familiar?” She felt quite pleased with herself while waiting for the response. “Is that it?” he chuckled. “For now.” “I’ll see what I can do.” “Wrong answer.” “All right, baby. It’s all yours,” he said, shaking his head. “That is, as long as everything proceeds according to plan tonight.” “They won’t know what hit them,” she teased, running her tongue under her lip. “You are going to knock them off their feet,” Jack said with admiration. “They’re all going to want to get in your panties.”

210

Jade Jurgensen “But, I tell them my panties are yours, right?” “Right. Except tonight you won’t be wearing any.”

****

Servants and caterers scurried to prepare the house. Long tables were erected on the deck, a mountain of dishes were covered with white linen. Cut flowers festooned every corner and strings of lights were wound carefully around the railing, all the way up one side and down the other. Boxes of meat and crates of wine were soldiered into the kitchen and Michael hovered, anxiously supervising and scolding. The strain of perfection was dampening the edges of his temple; Kirstina hadn’t thought it possible he could look so worried. Michael’s concern was not reflected in Jack. He sat calmly near the patio windows, watching the light sparkle on tiny waves. There was an odd, wry smile frozen on his features. Kirstina, sitting subserviently by his side as requested, followed his gaze. They watched a series of sailboats glide over the horizon. A rich man’s playground. Jack’s quiet composure was making her sleepy. Kirstina yawned politely, behind her hand, but the act snapped Jack’s attention. The smile dropped, his cruel black eyes widened and he shook his head. She made a mental note not to display the human frailty within her. Maria fluttered to Michael, who was inspecting his court one last time. She whispered in his ear and then darted away. Michael pulled down his waistcoat with a sudden wrench, nodded to Jack and strode from the room. The tension in the air thick, Kirstina’s heart hammered double time, even though she was uncertain as to why. Deep voices echoed through the foyer, growing louder. Jack stood, motioning for Kirstina to rise with him. His shoulder shielded most of her view; she was to remain still, demure, and speak only when spoken to. She had been told that she was, after all, merely a woman. Her passive role was strangely enticing. And sexy.

211

Indecent Games A group of men entered the room, each impeccably dressed, conveying a no nonsense demeanor; each professionally groomed, illustrating a pride in success; each with dark, distinguished features accented by withering glances, hinting at sharp vicious tempers just below the surface. But one carried his power above the rest. One who moved slowly because the others made way for him, one who stood taller and prouder because he had an impressive dignity, whose personal magnetism was an animal force. If Michael and Jack were Princes in this kingdom, they surely now were entertaining their King. Despite her intrigue, Kirstina found it difficult to look into his eyes. She shielded herself behind Jack like a frightened child, peeking from father’s protective arm to the headmistress on the first day of school. Her heart dropped when Jack moved to greet this man, leaving her perilously exposed. Lowering her gaze, she waited for instruction. Be charming. Be friendly. Be sexy. Jack knew this man well. Their embrace was longer, their gaze connected, and their smile all knowing. The two shared strength and courage and a quiet force. They appeared genuinely pleased to be in each other’s company. “Kirstina,” Jack called. She floated beside her master. And smiled. “I want you to meet a very dear friend of mine. Kirstina Meyers, this is Signore Joseph Scalise. Joseph, this is the woman whom I hope will say yes to my proposal of marriage.” The introduction startled Kirstina, despite her hand being softly kissed by the bow shaped lips. “You have chosen well,” Joseph said to Jack without taking his eyes from her. “You are of Norse decent?” “Yes. My mother is Norwegian.” Her Italian was flawless.

212

Jade Jurgensen “Lei parla l’italiano?” His laugh infectious, he said, “Ah, Jimmy. You seek out the best of both worlds.” Placing his hand on Jack’s shoulder he said, “I am pleased that you go on with your life, now your grief has ended.” Turning to Kirstina he said, “Jimmy and I are brothers in mourning. We have both lost loved ones to untimely deaths. I see that you will make him a happy man. If only I could be so lucky.” Kirstina lowered her chin, her cheeks growing hot. Jack was manipulating her again, this time filtering his desire through sheer power. It was working; her knees trembled. She blushed from wavering doubt. Through the course of the afternoon she had been introduced to all the men, two of which were younger versions of Joseph Scalise with their heavy hair, proud features and bow-shaped lips. Another, always near Joseph’s elbow, was short and squat, and when he laughed his fleshy chins would ripple. Others, comfortable and anxious to enjoy the unlimited amounts of food and drink, were fixtures, lounging around, enjoying the luxuries on offer. Names were soon lost within an obscure haze of smoke and drink and laughter. Not that it mattered- this was a time for the men. They ate with few manners, told vulgar jokes, usually at the expensive of women, and nodded with demented glee to stories of people who had stumbled into misfortune. Dinner plates were cleared and bottles of wine lined the table. From Kirstina’s seclusion on the deck she guessed that if business was to be conducted it would not be on this day. And she wondered if she was to be the only female companion. The question did not go unanswered. Like fine racehorses, a line of young woman sauntered into the room, at least two for every male occupant. Scantily dressed, their curves and tanned skin were soon being pawed, fat cigars gripped tightly between teeth to free the ring-encrusted fingers that explored their prizes. Kirstina smirked; Michael had been the perfect host. He thought of every pleasure for his guests. And as enthralled as she was to watch the men pet their new toys, she kept half an eye on Jack as he and Michael and Joseph Scalise sat to one side,

213

Indecent Games their foreheads tipped close, talking, oblivious to the sexual exploits growing around them. Suddenly, Joseph stood, embraced his friends once again, and left the room. Jack searched for Kirstina with only his eyes. It was her queue; she went to him, thinking her time had come to join in the ranchos revelry. “Wait five minutes and then go upstairs. Whatever he wants you are to give. And remember, eloquent speech in whatever language he prefers. Make him hard so he’ll soften.” “Excuse me?” Kirstina whispered. “We’ve had this discussion,” he said sternly, a sense of anxious foreboding in his tone. “Now make me proud.” Jack escorted her to the bottom of the steps. “Third door on the right.” He kissed her brow and then she was alone, peering up the stairs at a portrait of an armored warrior in a massive gold tinted frame. Kirstina smoothed down her silk sundress, conscious of her lack of undergarments, and climbed the stairs. She tapped softly on the partly opened third door to the right. When there was no answer, she pushed it gently and peeked inside. Canopied bed, brown antique furniture, Turkish rugs, illuminated by only the rays of the setting sun which fell past the lone figure leaning on the private balcony. Kirstina closed the door behind her and softly padded closer. “Signore Scalise?” she whispered, having to clear the dry spot in the back of her throat as politely as possible. “I have been asked to keep you company this evening, if you so please.” “I do,” he said, without turning. Awed by the prestige of her role, she glided to his side, humbled by his aura of power. She struggled to keep from weeping, shocked that one person, one man, could overpower her like this. He was a strikingly handsome man. Pulling smoke from his cigar, Joseph Scalise watched the sun burn into a haze of orange and red. Half of the glowing ball had vanished beneath the sea before he spoke. “Who would think that such beauty could harbor peril? God in his kingdom

214

Jade Jurgensen lures us into thinking the world is a place of safety, especially on a night like this. Yet, one misstep spurned by carelessness could mean death, even on a night like this.” Smoke continued to swirl. “The warm oceans are full of sharks, but to fear them would prevent the pleasure of the water against flesh.” He pressed his lips together in a knife thin smile. “Then you swim knowingly, without fear?” Kirstina bowed her head. “I have many fears, but I still crave the salt against my skin.” His rugged figure twisted towards her, one elbow still resting on the railing. She kept her eyes lowered, the signal of respect, while he studied her. “Too much poetic wisdom for a woman can be dangerous,” he said. “What little I see and hear, I have forgotten.” His stare burned into her cheekbone. “And in your humble ignorance you choose to marry him?” “He chooses to marry me. His seduction is not quite complete.” Joseph laughed. “You are a wiry one, I must admit. And to think he has sent his most prized possession to ‘keep me company’. Perhaps I shall seduce you completely, and then he will lose you forever.” Kirstina looked fully into the striking face for the first time since entering the room. “I could never reflect the perfection you deserve.” “You can tonight,” he said, stroking her arm. “I will accept you as my gift, even if only for this one night.” Powerful fingers gripped her hair, tugging her against his chest, and she succumbed without hesitation, her growing passion legitimate. The sensual fullness of his lips overwhelmed the bitter taste of cigar pressing into her mouth. His unsparing gentleness manifested into every caress, the warm hand delicately flowing from her hair and over the curve of shoulder, taking with it the thin strap that held the dress.

The shimmering silk slunk from bare breasts beneath,

hanging momentarily on the roundness of her hip until fluttering silently to the balcony

215

Indecent Games floor. Kirstina stood naked before the God of Nobility, a willing sacrifice on his altar of need. “You look delicious,” he smiled. “Still care to swim with the sharks?” “Now, more so than ever,” she cooed in return. The fall onto the canopied bed was so gradual that Kirstina didn’t even sense the motion. Then, suddenly, she was flat on the covers and sighing softly at the feathery touch of a partner who was taking time exploring every curve of her body. And, as his trancelike fondle continued, she heard the fragile sound of clothing being cleverly discarded. When the noise altered to that of gentle moans, she struggled to open her eyes and found herself peering directly into the face of a man mature and confident. She lifted her fingers to wipe back the peppered hair of his temple, and he moved into her caress, pressing his firm, sleek body against her flesh. Cupping her cheek, Joseph Scalise lingered his kiss, tasting first her top lip and then the bottom. And while he discovered the crevices of her mouth, she explored the surprisingly sturdy body that moved with calculated control, inching tighter to greet her softness. His shoulders were hard, tendons beneath flexed when his kiss grew heavier. There was no hint of unwanted weight around his stomach and his chest was smooth except for a small patch of coarse dark hair centered between his nipples. And his kiss continued, unhurried, almost sleepy; like savoring a fine meal, he was going to take his time, roll each morsel within his mouth and appreciate fully the sensuality of the pleasures bestowed upon him. Even Kirstina’s slavish sigh seemed to be in slow motion. And this pleased him. He pulled from her chin and ran his thumb deliberately over her lips. “If a shark’s bite feels this rousing than I shall thrash in the ocean and pray to be torn apart,” she whispered. “Your beauty shall be your shield.”

His breath tickled her ear. With a

disciplined heave, he was on top of her, his knee urging her thighs to spread. “Fare l’amore a me la bella donna. Make love to me.”

216

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina’s body reacted to the sensual abduction. Her arms constricted around the flawless brown skin as she floated into his dream of eroticism. He guided the head of his cock between her folds of wet flesh, hesitating briefly to finger the vulva, before maneuvering his hips into gentle positioning. Bracing his weight on locked elbows, huge hands clasped her cheeks and, as he began to intensify his thrusts, his finger stroked the inside wall of her mouth. Each lurch made her gasp, tongue against his finger, while he fluttered appreciative kisses against her neck and hair. She threw her thighs to him; she was his gift from Jack and she was determined to consummate her role, do him proud. Arching the curve of her back, his finger fell from her mouth and searched the curves of her writhing waist, stopping only when clasping the whole of her buttock in one hand. He pulled her to him, precision, strength, he knew the position which pleasured him and she flowed to his desire like a musical instrument being played to crescendo. His lightning thrusts surprised her; his youthful energy manifested into innumerable jolts within her flesh, mashing her clit, relentlessly drawing from her a shattering climax which, in its suddenness, caused her to wince as though in severe pain. Following her, he moaned gently as his hardness broke and a pool of sticky liquid squeezed onto her relaxing thighs. And then he held her, his damp forehead bowed onto the roundness of her shoulder. “You are either very brave, or very foolish,” he whispered, hot breath tickling her skin. “Jimmy has been a good friend to share the gift of your body with me. Whatever your decision with him, I shall always remember our union this night.” He kissed her again, with the promise that there was no greater power than himself, and if she were in need, her first resort should be to ask of him. It was what friends did for each other. And Kirstina very much felt that she had secured that place of honor. But illusions were like that. Misleading and cruel. A man like this had friends, but that elite circle would never include someone like her.

217

Indecent Games “You had better go,” he said, sitting on the edge of the bed and reaching for what was left of his cigar. “Or I shall be tempted to fight Jimmy in order to keep you for myself.” Her role fulfilled, her heart bursting with pride and her womb still oozing with success, she touched his shoulder once more before pulling the dress over her head and smoothing it over her body. But her acknowledgement had ended. Joseph Scalise was lost in thought, his eyes glazed within a world that she now had no right to be a part of. She was, after all, merely a toy in a man’s world of power, ruthlessness and honor.

218

Jade Jurgensen

Sixteen

Jack returned to the guesthouse late and was gone again by the break of dawn. He hadn’t woken her to ask if her evening went well, if his gift had been gratefully received, if the King had been sated. In fact, she got the distinct impression, as she had her late morning coffee, that he would never mention it again. But that couldn’t stop Kirstina from spending time thinking about the man, Joseph Scalise, and the gentleness of his lovemaking. Lovemaking. Not sex, but making love. That’s what made Joseph, as well as Jack, stand out from the others. These men were more mature, perhaps more confident in their masculinity, feared nothing, approaching all they did with intentional wisdom. Their composure covered them in an impenetrable aura of mastery, so when they lowered a woman to the bed beneath them, she could not help but melt into the scent of their sovereignty, and become immersed in their omnipotent vigor. Kirstina had never known men like this before, let alone made love with one. And she had been invited to stay, to be one of the inner courts, to please not only the prince, but also his king, and that invitation demanded an answer, soon. The voice within her head reminded her that if she said ‘no’ it meant the door would clank shut, the key would turn and she would be locked out forever. But she would also be saying ‘no’ to the malevolence that writhed just below the surface of a shimmering paradise. ‘No’ would mean normality, comfort, and the routine of what she had once known as a mundane life. ‘No’ would mean she would wither and die, and never feel as though her heart could beat excitement through her veins. ‘No’ would break her awakened spirit. 219

Indecent Games But ‘no’ may be more comfortable than the alternative. Saying ‘yes’ to Jack’s proposal meant spending the rest of her life hugging the shadows as he did. She had no doubt he would protect her from the danger lurking within the shadows; he would provide for her, make her his princess and enjoy the praises of others. Never would she stay in one place long enough for normality to find her and try to coax her back into the fold; never could she be bored with the people, or the power, or the glorification. She would be his wife and his court would kiss her hand and treat her with respect as an extension of his deserved honor. And he would be her shield, until the nightmares began, until the anguish of isolation became overwhelming, until she choked back the fear of turning the key in the car. Kirstina knew that this would be the most difficult decision of her life, and despite the argument between her head and her heart, she knew in the end her decision would be right for her. It had to be. “Kirstina, honey? Are you awake?” It was Liddy. Kirstina welcomed her friend inside. “Where have you been?” she asked as Liddy helped herself to coffee and settled with a cigarette. “I missed you yesterday.” “We were keeping our heads down, as instructed.” She rubbed the dead skin from her burned knees. “Just as well. Old Joe makes Klaus real nervous anyway. Did you meet him?” There was a wry glint in her eye. “Yes,” Kirstina answered. She was pleased to talk about him, even slightly. “What did you think? Scary, isn’t he?” “I found him quite charming.” “Oh, so Norwegians he likes. Well, I’m surprised. He hates the Irish and he especially hates Germans. So that’s why we went out for the day with Sylvia.” “He’s still here, I think,” Kirstina said. “Jack was up early, again.” Liddy nodded. “Klaus seems to think they’ll finish today. Joe won’t stay. He’ll be anxious to get back to New York. Half his entourage will, though. They all like Michael, or should I say, Michael’s hospitality.”

220

Jade Jurgensen “There were a lot of women here last night.” Kirstina glanced out the window. Liddy grinned. “Juli’s girls. She had them brought in from Miami.” “Juli’s girls? She’s in your line of business?” “Juli is into every line of business, honey. She makes me look like a street hustler.” The Jaguar was parked in the courtyard. “They must be back,” Kirstina mused. “The car is there.” Liddy stubbed out her cigarette. “She insisted to be in on the discussions. I’d love to be a fly on the wall. Old Joe hates women who insist on being anything more than a good lay. But,” she stood quickly, “that’s got nothing to do with us. Let’s go for a swim before it gets too hot.” The beach and water’s edge was occupied with many of the women Kirstina had seen the night before. Some were wearing swimsuits, but most were naked. Their shamelessness was certainly appreciated- most of Old Joe’s entourage was keeping watch from the balcony. “Look at all those men,” Liddy gulped, her tongue hanging out of her mouth. “Isn’t that just the prettiest picture you could ever see?” The impeccably dressed men from the previous afternoon looked obscenely casual now in their shorts and bare chests. Smoke from a barbeque whirled to one side and many of the dark hands gripped drinks. Kirstina scanned the group from the beach- there were familiar faces amongst them- Klaus stood out with his blonde hair and barreled chest and Nico was there, apparently relaxed and in good humor. He, too, was sharing the laughter. Kirstina shyly climbed the stairs towards the men who eyed her cautiously. One even stepped politely aside to let her pass. They know, she thought, they know of my association with Jack. With the realization, a sense of supremacy tingled through her. Klaus, however, was undaunted. “Ach, Kirstina,” he called. “Have you met everyone?”

221

Indecent Games Yes, she had, even though she had forgotten names. Klaus poured her wine and she accepted gratefully. The first few drinks were like water, reminding her she had been drinking far too much, but soon she was relaxed, enjoying the company, listening again to their obscene jokes and wild stories. Throughout the course of the afternoon they all made an attempt to speak with her. All except Nico. She was a ghost to him and the slight hurt, especially since she had been consumed with empathy for his personal situation. But she concluded his dismissal was, as she had often heard the men mumble, ‘business- nothing personal’. Her unwanted conversation with Juli confirmed her suspicions. “I want a word,” Juli demanded, her brown eyes filled with guarded fury. “Let’s sit on the steps away from these prying ears.” She took hold of Kirstina’s elbow with gentle force. “Where’s Jack?” Kirstina asked. She hoped he would rescue her. “Still with Joseph. Why are you here?” Her perfect white teeth flashed beneath painted lips. Kirstina knew she didn’t have to answer Juli’s questions. But the wine had sharpened her tongue and, as she stared into the stormy complexion waiting for a response, Kirstina couldn’t help but satisfy an urge to toy with a woman who had no sense of humor. “Because Jack wanted me to be his companion.” “He can be too hasty sometimes,” Juli sneered. “I noticed,” Kirstina said, her sarcasm dripping from each word. Juli was jostling for position in the hierarchy. Obviously she considered Kirstina a serious threat to her supremacy or they wouldn’t be sharing this war of words on the villa steps. “Stay away from my husband,” she growled. Kirstina casually glanced to the sea and back again. “Only if you stay away from mine.” A muscle in Juli’s cheek flinched. “It’s true then, what they say?”

222

Jade Jurgensen Kirstina nodded once. She wasn’t about to share her continuing indecision about Jack’s proposal with this woman. Besides, she was having too much fun watching the dark face continue to pinch disapproval. Either Juli was swallowing defeat, or preparing to fight. Kirstina expected a little of both. Juli whispered, “I don’t like you.” “There’s a coincidence. I don’t like you much either.” “Then we understand each other.” Juli stood. “But understand this, you go anywhere near Nicolas again, you’ll regret it.” Kirstina could feel herself shiver with rage. “Practice what you preach.” “Juli,” Nico called from above. “Come on. It’s time to go.” “I have your card marked, bitch,” Juli scowled. “Just remember you are way out of your league here. Be smart and disappear.” Although spoken through jealousy and malice, Kirstina knew it to be true. She didn’t turn to watch Juli reunite with her husband, and she certainly couldn’t bear seeing Nico to wave farewell. He probably wouldn’t acknowledge her anyway, but the good byes had begun and, despite the wine, she no longer felt giddy. Leaving was going to be far more painful than she expected. Kirstina was getting ready to retire to the isolation within the walls of the guesthouse when Jack and Michael appeared on the deck. There were handshakes and smiles and the women hanging about with the others were being hugged more tightly. At least some results of the day were welcomed. She returned her stare to the ocean. “What are you doing down here?” Jack asked, sitting next to her. A puff of blue smoke tickled her nose before floating away. “The party is just getting warmed up.” Kirstina saw his jovial mood. The lines in his face and neck were smoothed with satisfaction and his black eyes danced to success. He wanted to celebrate. How could she tell him that her heart was brimming with tears? “I take it your meeting went well,” she said. “Yes, it did. Joseph apologized for not saying good bye to you personally.”

223

Indecent Games More good byes. It was all becoming too much for her to bear. “He’s a lovely man,” she said, thinking of her union with him. Jack made no comment about the characterization. “Are you okay?” he asked, his hand creeping around her waist. “You didn’t fall in love with him, did you?” She laughed. It broke the sadness for a moment. “Yes,” she joked. “I did. But not as deeply as I have fallen for you.” The hand on her waist strengthened; his brow twisted. The corner of his mouth curled. “Does this mean I have even more to celebrate this evening?” he asked, a slight hesitation in his voice. Kirstina shook her head. “I don’t know, Jack. I just don’t know.” “Tell you what, let’s join the others and celebrate what we do have. Tonight we make merry, and tomorrow decide what the future holds. Okay?” Kirstina tipped her forehead to his shoulder. Why was it that when she was with him the magic swayed her decision to stay? Certain she’d never survive the night, she took a deep breath and bravely smiled. “Okay.” And she followed him up the stairs to the unfolding party.

****

“That’s an extra sixty percent,” Michael was saying to a man who rubbed his chin thoughtfully and nodded. “Which means two hundred and fifty grand in your pocket, each time. Couldn’t get much better than that.” “That would make the old man happy. Good, Michael.” They shook hands and patted shoulders. “Ah, Kirstina. Jimmy.” Michael greeted their approach. “Get your drinks. I definitely feel like celebrating tonight. This man,” he pointed to Jack. “If not for this man, I would not have reason to rejoice.” Jack gave Michael an embarrassed plea for silence. “It was nothing,” he said quietly. “Nothing.”

224

Jade Jurgensen “Where’s Nicolas?” Michael asked, glancing around the crowed deck. He repeated his question when no one wanted to answer. “Seems his woman had pressing issues,” a voice volunteered. “They’re gone.” Nico’s brother was visibly annoyed. He swore and he kicked the table. “Why doesn’t she put a ring in his snout and get it over with? She thinks she’s too important, too good. Why can’t he see that?” “Calm down, Mike,” Jack said. “Forget that now.” Michael wasn’t easily appeased. “I wanted my brother here, with me, tonight. She’s not happy unless she causes trouble. And you know.” He thrust his forefinger in Jack’s chest. “You know what I say to be true.” “Not tonight. Forget about it.” The warning was final. For some time his mood was foul. Only after several large glasses of dark wine did he seem to let go of the reason for being annoyed. Kirstina’s glass was never empty. She made polite attempts to stop its refill by placing her hand over the rim when the bottle waved near by, but soon gave up when the persistence continued. Then she lost track of how much had trickled past her lips, until she stood to go the washroom. Yet she wasn’t drunk enough to not be embarrassed when she stumbled over the patio. Kirstina concentrated on the spinning floor and took each step carefully. On the way out, the thought of retiring for the evening crossed her mind. She stood, wavering within the cold concrete of the foyer. Turn right, go down the main steps to the guesthouse, flop on the bed and hope the room wouldn’t spin out of control, or turn left and rejoin the party. She concluded no one would miss her and started for the front doors. “Where are you going?” A slim, willowy woman was slipping her arm around Kirstina’s waist. “You can’t go yet. We won’t allow it.” “Who’s ‘we’?” Kirstina asked. The scent of perfume from the woman’s long, waxen hair caressed the air.

225

Indecent Games There was no answer, only the gentle motion of being tugged through dark corners, down a few steps and into an area of the house unfamiliar to her. A brown wooden door with gold studs opened automatically for them and Kirstina let the woman guide her inside. Despite her senses being dulled by too much wine, a flutter of excitement tickled through her groin. The woman’s brightly painted lips leaned into Kirstina’s ear and her words were sweet and full of promise. “I hope you’re hungry,” the lips whispered, falling against the curve of Kirstina’s neck. “Because here only the most fortunate satisfy their appetite.” Kirstina was slowly adjusting to the dull hue of this basement room, yet the corners were completely obscured. She felt motion there, but saw nothing as the blackness was too deep. “I don’t understand,” she said softly to her companion. “You will. Let me help you with your clothes.” Slender fingers were unbuttoning Kirstina’s blouse. The front hung open, like a slightly parted door, while her short summer skirt was being eased to the bare floor. She rolled the blouse off herself and now waited, only in the bikini she had put on earlier with the thought of joining Liddy for a swim. The air here was musty and cool. Kirstina’s nipples were pushing hard lumps through the flimsy top. “Lay down, over here,” the woman ordered. Not with severity, but kindness, hinting that if obeyed, lewd sensations would soon follow. “On your back.” Kirstina did as asked. Her whole body was tingling at the macabre room with its hidden occupants in dark shadows. She couldn’t even tell how large a space it was. All she knew was the hard cushioned bench that stuck to her shoulders and backside, and the warm hands that were now massaging oil into her flesh. “That feels nice,” she murmured and wiggled towards the digging fingers into her thighs. There was no shortage of oil. Soon her skin went from sticky to filmy to oily. And the hands explored all exposed areas, but carefully avoided what was still hidden by the bikini. The tease was driving her wild with a longing to be stroked. Parting her legs, knees extended over the sides of the bench, Kirstina hoped her masseuse would

226

Jade Jurgensen pick up the hint and stroke her private places, but the discreet massage continued. The hands paused only long enough to tip a goblet of wine to Kirstina’s lips. She felt the icecold liquid flow down her gullet, leaving a sweet taste on her lips and tongue. Someone from the shadows spoke. Through the sensual haze Kirstina heard the sound but not the words. The hands that had so cleverly manipulated her muscles were now slipping something silky over her eyes. A mask. She was being blindfolded. “What are you doing?” Without hearing their approach, there were several bodies leaning towards her. Women- she knew the bodies to be those of women because she could smell themperfume, soap, and lotion. Their hands kneaded her flesh, from her ankles to her hips to her shoulders, even her scalp. All so decadent, Kirstina thought she was floating from the bench beneath her up into the fingers that continued to draw from her weakening muscles a mounting pleasure. Then scissors were snipping away straps that held the triangular pieces of material which concealed her nipples and her crotch. She was naked and blindfolded while countless fingers stroked her everywhere and her sexual frenzy had mounted so suddenly she found it difficult to keep from floating away. Then it stopped. She was left, breast heaving with a pounding heart, lungs shivering for air, alone. Bumps erupted over her skin from the sudden coolness. Eyes open beneath the mask, she waited for the lurid touching to begin again, but she didn’t even sense there was anyone nearby. As her heart calmed, she pressed her legs together and started to sit up, but hands hardened with calluses pressed her shoulders against the bench again. She grinned, wondering if the stranger was watching her face or if he too was masked, their union to be a mystery for both of them. Crazed games. Was Jack in the shadows, watching? Or was he a participant? Had he instigated her being here? The darkness sparkled. Heavy thumbs massaged her breasts, lingering to pull her nipples, pinching them, rolling them. Another figure was at her feet. Huge hands gripped her ankles and yanked her down the couch with a violent jerk, spreading her thighs in the process.

227

Indecent Games Legs dangling over the sides, her whole sex was now exposed to this stranger and he began exploring it with his fingers, spreading the lips, caressing her swollen bud while fingering her body. All the time her breasts continued to be tweaked. Two men- she was being pleasured by two men. The intoxication was driving her insane. “Yes,” she moaned with a throaty rasp. “Oh, please, yes.” The velvety end of a hardened cock was being slowly pressed against her pubic mound. The hand directed the tip up and down the crack of her flesh, and she felt the brittle hair of masculine thighs drawing closer to her. Fingers clawed her hipbone once the cock was far enough inside to push without guidance. Then he lunged, without mercy, and Kirstina’s cheeks grew instantly hot from the sexual flush of his coupling with her. She held onto the sides of the bench and rocked with the thrusts, each penetrating more deeply than the one before. Tipping back her chin, she took air past her curled lips, but soon gasped at the invasion of another penis being injected into her puffed mouth. She energetically lapped at the masculine taste as the tip pressed against the inside wall, and with each poke she sucked, loudly and recklessly. This man groaned. Each rocking motion was timed to the suckling; as the man dove between her thighs, her oral pleasuring for the other swayed in rhythm. She continued to clutch the sides of the narrow bench while her breasts bounced with the intensity that continued to harden. The men were incidental. Her delirium centered specifically on the penetration of both her mouth and her sex; they were cocks without bodies, pleasure without boundaries. The offences against her were too extreme to contain an orgasm for long. Her knuckles curled around the side of the bench and her moan garbled with the heavy secretion which squirted into her mouth, trickling down her throat and dripping from her lips. As she ran her tongue over the slowly departing tip, the musky flavor emanated right into her sinuses. The other man flinched his climax and rolled his softening dick within before stepping back and stroking her semen soaked vulva in farewell.

228

Jade Jurgensen The heat of their fluid grew cold as it pooled around her thighs. But she was too weak to move, the tingling sensation within her own body fading quickly. She ran her tongue over her lips, pursing out was left in her mouth, and when she sat up there would be more pushed from her womb. Before she had time to act, however, the other hands were upon her again, warm water washing away the evidence of the sexing, and Kirstina’s body shivered at the water being dapped on her skin. Cleaned thoroughly, she was again massaged in oil by the touch that had earlier escorted her into the room. It took Kirstina several minutes to collect enough strength to sit up and even then her head swam within the pulsating darkness. Dressed and guided, still blindfolded, she went up the steps and, only when she had reached the concrete foyer, was the mask removed. She blinked several times in the twilight there and when she turned to acknowledge her erotic host, and thank her, the woman was gone. Kirstina’s feet were frozen to the spot where she stood, and her mind was still swimming. There were sounds of merriment continuing from the direction of the deck and she swayed towards rejoining the party, having one more drink before retiring. In a quiet hesitation she was certain she had heard Jack’s graveled voice from the opposite direction. Creeping silently along the dark hallway, his growl grew stronger the closer she got to Michael’s study. This was the majestic room where they had held their lengthy meeting. This was also the room where she and Nico had shared their broken hopes and wanton desires. The large door was partly open; a ray of light tried to find cracks on the stone floor outside. Kirstina kept her distance from the light so that those inside would not know she was there. The only other voice was Michael’s. They were speaking in Italian. “She’s a lovely girl, Jimmy. I’m not disputing that, but I think you are being too hasty to ask her to stay. What do you really know about her?” “I know that she is clever, she knows to keeps quiet, and she likes to play my games. She is perfect.” “No. You ask me my opinion and, as your friend, I shall share my concerns. She may be these things you say, but there is something about her I’m not sure about.”

229

Indecent Games “I’m telling you, Michael, I’ve seen enough to know she would be good for business. She has caught every ball I have thrown at her and, in some cases, thrown it right back. We can use her to our advantage.” “So, old friend, you are not simply thinking all this through with your little head?” Michael laughed. “But I am still unconvinced. Women in the bedroom and the kitchen- never the office.” “You could get into a lot of trouble with sexist remarks like that these days. Times have changed, you know.” “Not for me they haven’t. Not when the issues are business. Bad enough having Juli make demands.” There was a pause and then Michael continued, “Where is Kirstina now?” “I asked Victoria to take her downstairs.” Someone moved about the room- she heard the gentle rustle of clothing, a click and a quick expulsion of air. Michael’s questioning wasn’t over. “But she hasn’t given you an answer yet?” There was no sound; Kirstina guessed Jack had shaken his head in response. “What have you told her?” “Michael, I tell her nothing. Only if she says yes and only then will I talk to her about this. Even so, it would be very little. I understand your concerns. I share them as well.” “Well, it’s up to you. But if there’s a fuck up, you will be the one held responsible.” The room fell quiet again. “Teddy called. He wants to know by tomorrow evening whether you’ll be going to London on Friday, or if you’re sending Simon.” Jack didn’t answer. Kirstina leaned, straining to hear the dulling voices. As she did, her shoulder bumped the door, hardly enough the make it move, but it creaked, and suddenly she was paralyzed with fear. Had they heard? She held her palm over her mouth to keep from breathing. It was no surprise when she looked up to see Jack’s cruel black eyes glaring down at her. Neither was she surprised that her fingers trembled at being caught. He

230

Jade Jurgensen would be disappointed in her, eavesdropping like an amateur; he wouldn’t be bragging about how clever she was now. Jack waved her inside, locking the door behind them. The hand on her back strongly encouraged her to sit down. The leather chair squeaked when she slithered onto it. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, without looking at either man. Michael leaned against his oak desk, arms folded. His forehead was twisted in mistrust. He threw a, ‘I figured as much’ glance at Jack. “Kirstina,” Jack said calmly. “You have a nasty habit of listening in on conversations, don’t you?” “This one was about me. Otherwise I would not have listened.” “Then maybe the time has come to answer my question,” Jack said. There was no emotion, no conviction, no tenderness. “Which one might that be?” Kirstina’s hurt ripped apart her ribcage. “Will I be a good lay, or a good wife, or a good seductress, or good for business, or all of the above?” A tear dangled on her lash. Michael handed her a gold drink. She welcomed its burning sting in her throat. It took her mind off the gaping hole where her heart had once been. “I’m sorry you feel that way,” Jack started. Finally Kirstina found the courage to roll her shimmering eyes to him. The tear streaked a warm path down her cheek, but it was a testament to her anguish so she didn’t brush it away; she wanted him to see. “How else should I feel, Jack? I thought playing your games would just be a lark, a bit of fun, a change for me. I never dreamed that I would fall so in love with you. And then you hint that you have similar feelings and fill me with false hopes of marriage and a happy life with you, despite all the mystery. But it all boils down to using me, doesn’t it? The pair of you, using every woman you touch to further your business interests? You don’t love me, Jack. You never did, you never will. I understand that now.” She shivered. “I prayed it could be different because I would dearly have loved to a part of your life. But now I can’t. My decision is made. I must go back to London.”

231

Indecent Games Except for the slight flinch of muscle in Jack’s cheek, his face was expressionless. He nodded once, and leaned only to reach the ashtray. “Go and get packed then,” he said quietly. “We’ll leave in the morning.” That was it. The cold finality stunned her. Kirstina headed for the door, pausing before clicking the lock, hoping he would say something else, encourage her to change her mind, or blurt out a promise that would pull her back into his arms. But there was no such invitation. She had given her decision, and like the shrewd businessman that he was, he accepted her denial. It was the closest she’d ever get to his world or his heart again.

232

Jade Jurgensen

Seventeen

Her last night was long and cold and isolated. She packed a few things, expecting the whole time to hear Jack come in, and then she would have the chance to talk with him again and tell him she still wasn’t certain, tell him that her heart would strengthen with the smallest of reassurances, tell him that she felt safe in his arms. But the hours melted away and with them her hopes and expectations; he never returned. If she were certain her answer was the right one, why did she feel so destitute? Kirstina watched the morning light dissolve the mist in the courtyard, the only noise from rejoicing songbirds. Heat was beginning to attack the shaded corners; soon there would be no escape from the day’s humidity. Paradise. But even here there was a price to pay for pleasure. Sharks, circling around beneath the surface of the water. Kirstina’s small bag was packed. She decided to leave behind the clothes he had bought for her. If she was going to make the break it had to be complete. No mementoes, no memories, no past. Only the present and the pleasure bestowed within it. The necklace and earrings would be difficult to leave behind, but not as difficult as leaving him. Fatigue broke down Kirstina’s courage and determination. It was becoming more difficult to keep from weeping. Her eyes stung and her body ached and her heart was broken. She slipped on a summer dress and made her way to the beach to feel the white sand once more between her toes. Perhaps the sea could wash away her trepidations.

233

Indecent Games The water was hardly moving in the settling haze of heat. She went to the very edge and knelt to touch the glassy surface. Tiny ripples fluttered out from her fingertips and the delicate tropical fish skirted nervously beneath. This was their home, this Paradise, and Kirstina wished she had a magic wand so she could sink into the depths with them and share their beauty. Yet, even here, large and hungry fish waited for the right moment to pounce- life held no guarantees. It could be short and uneventful and unhappy, that is, if opportunities weren’t grabbed and held and taken advantage of. Below the surface the sharks would swim as they had done for thousands of years. That was just the way life went. “You swim knowingly, without fear?” “I have many fears, but I still crave the salt against my skin.” “Your beauty shall be your shield.” Kirstina brushed the straps from her shoulders and let her dress fall to the sand. Naked and vulnerable, she waded into the crystal water and swam. She swam over the barrier of sand until she could see the delicate coral beneath her feet and she dove as far as her straining muscles would take her and she touched, briefly, the sparkling forbidden Paradise beneath the sheet of blue. As she floated to the surface, schools of color circled around her, mesmerized that such a strange creature had come to share with them their world. When Kirstina wiped the salt from her face, she saw Jack leaning over the railing of the deck, watching her. Even at this distance he exuded power, dignity, loyalty, strength… “Oh, Jack,” she whispered, her toes treading the silky water beneath her shoulders. “The warm oceans are full of sharks, but to fear them would prevent the pleasure of the water against flesh.” “Still care to swim with the sharks?” “Now. More so than ever.” “Jack.” Kirstina’s hand shot up from water and she waved to him. “Please, Jack,” she whispered for only the sea to hear. “Please, acknowledge me.”

234

Jade Jurgensen He waved back to her and the rush erupted into a need to be near him, always. Kirstina dove forward and swam to the beach. She crawled from the warm water, leaving her dress bunched behind on the white sand, and moved with determination and confidence towards the deck. Climbing the stone steps, she never once took her eyes from him, nor he from her. And when she reached the top, she stood like the mythological statues, a power within herself, radiating a wisdom that fluttered from above, below and beyond. And he stared back at her, his own black liquid pools silently questioning her decision one last time. Kirstina drifted, slow motion, stopping mere inches from his body. “You have a lot to learn,” he said sternly. “So do you.” There was a moment of silence, both of them studying the other’s expression. “You’re right,” he said finally. “I’m sorry.” Still, she hesitated. He had hurt her, but if she hadn’t felt so strongly for him, the hurt would never have streaked through her heart. “What now?” she asked. He dipped his head to one side. “Go back to Sin City. Take one day at a time. Play.” More dark magic. She was lost to it. “I think I’d like that.” There was no mention of the previous night’s conversation. It was buried in the past that no longer existed. His lips curled in a wry smirk before he lunged to wrap powerful arms around her naked shoulders. Her face buried in the promise of protection, she inched her fingers around his waist and held on with all her strength. His radiating urgency needed no word; she understood, and she was ready now to stay with him, as she always had been. She swam into the net, the net he had thrown to her with every sensual, erotic, or shocking invitation, and despite her carnal knowledge of its presence, its ability to firmly and permanently snare her, she had always maneuvered cautiously around it.

235

Indecent Games But now, now she welcomed entanglement, as his arms held her. She was trapped and it felt… like Paradise. Jack kissed her and with his kiss came the acknowledgement she had cravedtheir games had merely begun.

236

Jade Jurgensen

AUTHOR INFORMATION Jade Jurgensen http://jadejurgensen.blogspot.com/

Bad boys- gangsters, outlaws, villains, real or fictional- name one and Jade is immediately the center of attention. She loves talking about them, reading about them, watching them in the movies, and most of all, writing about them. On the keyboard she’s in control and every viciously handsome man equates to scenes that are sultry, steamy, and salacious. Heroines never walk away unsatisfied. And neither will you! Like it on the edge? Than dare to partake of Jade Jurgensen’s impassioned pen! Jade Jurgensen is the wicked alter ego of paranormal romance writer Ellen Ashe.

237

Indecent Games

If you liked this book, why not check out some of the other titles at Forbidden Publications. We offer a wide variety of books for all your reading pleasures. www.forbiddenpublications.com

238